Comparative Dhammapada

A Comparative Edition
of the
Dhammapada
Pi text with parallels from Sanskritised Prakrit

edited together with
A Study of the Dhammapada Collection
nandajoti Bhikkhu (2nd revised edition July, 2007 - 2551) (two additional parallels: June 2011)
Table of Contents
Map.....iii Preface.....iv Acknowledgements.....v Introduction.....vi Part 1: A Study of the Dhammapada Collection.....1 1: Chapters.....1 2: Contents.....4 3: Collocation.....24 4: Themes.....26 5. Summary and Conclusion.....31 Part 2: The Comparative Dhammapada.....34 1: Yamakavagga.....34 2. Appamdavagga.....41 3. Cittavagga.....45 4. Pupphavagga.....49 5. Blavagga.....54 6. Paitavagga.....62 7. Arahantavagga.....67 8. Sahassavagga.....71 9. Ppavagga.....78 10. Daavagga.....82 11. Jarvagga.....89 12. Attavagga.....93 13. Lokavagga.....97 14. Buddhavagga.....101 15. Sukhavagga.....108 16. Piyavagga.....113 17. Kodhavagga.....116 18. Malavagga.....121 19. Dhammahavagga.....127 20. Maggavagga.....133 21. Pakiakavagga.....139 22. Nirayavagga.....144 23. Ngavagga.....149 24. Tahvagga.....155 25. Bhikkhuvagga.....163 26. Brhmaavagga.....171
ii
iii
Preface
The present work gathers together all the Middle Indo-Aryan (MIA) parallels to the Pi Dhammapada found in the surviving remains of the various Buddhist traditions, and studies the principles underlying the way the collection has been organised and assembled. Part 1 of this book presents an abstract of the parallels to give a clear overview of how the various versions relate to each other. There are detailed notes discussing such matters as the titles of the chapters, the content and sequence of the verses, and the way the material has been collected and organised. Part 2 is the main portion of the book and contains the text of the Pi Dhammapada itself, along with all the parallels that have been collected here. When presented in this way the complex relationships between the various texts becomes evident. There is also a complete Comparative Index to the Dhammapada verses presented here, which acts as a kind of comparative vocabulary of the texts, showing the morphology of the words in the various recensions of the verses.
iv
Acknowledgements
This work was originally published on my website www.ancient-buddhist-texts.net in 2004. For the printed edition a new Introduction has been written; and the Studies have been somewhat revised in the light of various comments I have received from readers and scholars. The electronic edition of this text has also been updated. I am very grateful to Professor R. S. Bucknell, who read through the Introductions and Studies of both the main text and the Appendix, which helped me clarify the text. I am also indebted to Dr. Andrew Glass and Ven. Anlayo who read through the Introduction and whose scholarship helped me correct a number of oversights, and generally improve the text. I would also like to thank the Head of the Department of Pali and Buddhist Studies at the University of Peradeniya, Dr. G. Somaratne, for being so supportive of the publication of this work; and I am grateful to Mr. Kulatunga of Printel Private Limited for undertaking to publish this work. In compiling this work I have been greatly assisted by the labours of previous scholars, amongst whom I should mention J. Brough (The Gndhr Dharmapada), F. Bernhard (Udnavarga), M. Cone (Patna Dharmapada), O. von Hinber and K.R. Norman (Dhammapada), K.L. Dhammajoti (The Chinese Version of Dhammapada), and the unknown author of an article on The Origin of Dhammapada Verses (Buddhist Studies Review 6, 2 - 1989), all of whom gave parallels to the various texts. During the course of research for this work I was also able to find some other parallels that had not previously been listed. In preparing the main work I have had to prepare 4 major texts, and extracts from 4 others, and then compile it all. Although every care has been taken to ensure accuracy, it is quite possible that there are still some mistakes in this edition. If anyone has any corrections or additions that they could pass on, I could include them in any future edition. Kindly write to anandajoti@gmail.com. nandajoti Bhikkhu September, 2006/2550
Introduction
Texts of the early Buddhist tradition are preserved in Pi, Gndhr, and various other forms of Sanskritised Prakrit;1 besides being found in Chinese and Tibetan translation. Of the MIA versions the only one that has come down to us in anything like a complete recension is preserved in the Pi Tipiaka,2 and it is certainly the Pi texts, mainly in modern translations, that constitute the best known version of the early teachings, which is not surprising as they belong to a living Buddhist tradition. Of the Pi texts the Dhammapada is perhaps the best-loved collection of the Buddha's teachings. There have been many editions,3 and almost innumerable translations of this ever-popular text in nearly all modern languages.4 And in countries that have a Theravda tradition there is a copy of the book in most Buddhist homes, and many people know at least some of the verses by heart. Apart from the Pi Dhammapada, however, there are comparable collections of the Dharmapadni verses available in complete, or very nearly complete, editions in three other MIA recensions, and these parallels can often throw light on the early teachings, and act as a complement, and sometimes also as a corrective, to the Pi verses. There are also parallels to individual verses found in other texts belonging to the early Buddhist traditions of other schools.5
This term seems to me to be preferable to the usual Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit or Mixed Sanskrit, which makes it sound as if we are dealing with forms of Sanskrit, whereas the languages underlying all the early texts, including Pi, are forms of Prakrit that have been Sanskritised to a greater or lesser degree. 2 The Tipiaka, of course, contains texts of various ages, but undoubtedly in the four main nikyas it preserves a fairly reliable recension of the original teaching. 3 The main editions in Roman script were made by V. Fausbll (1855, 2nd ed. London, 1900); S. Sumangala Thera (London, 1914); D.J. Kalupahana (Lanham, 1986); J.R. Carter & M. Palihawadana (Oxford, 1987); O. von Hinber & K.R. Norman (Oxford, 1994). I also made a New Edition myself in 2002, which is the text used here. 4 For a survey of the Dhammapada translations up to 1989, see Russel Webb: The Dhammapada - East and West (Buddhist Studies Review 6.2 1989: 166-175). 5 According to Bhikkhu Kuala Lumpur Dhammajoti, in The Chinese Version of Dharmapada (Colombo, 1995, p. 26), there are "2 versions of the Dharmapada and 2 versions of the Udnavarga in Chinese ... and two or three versions of the Udnavarga in Tibetan". Moreover, there are parallels in the Jaina and Brahmanical traditions. Jaina Parallels have been enumerated by W.B. Bolle, in his Reverse Index of the Dhammapada, Suttanipta, Thera- and Thergth Pdas with Parallels from the yraga, Syagaa, Uttarajjhy, Dasaveyliya and Isibhsiyi (Reinbek, 1983). The Brahmanical parallels have been collected by W. Rau in his essay: "Bermerkungen und nicht-buddhistische Sanskrit-Parallelen zum Pli-Dhammapada", which was published in Jnamuktval. Commemoration Volume in Honour of Johannes Nobel... edited by Claus Vogel (New Delhi, 1959). None of these, however, have been dealt with here, as we are concerned in this work with the relationship of the recensions of the verses in the various collections made in MIA. vi
Introduction
Of the collections, the closest to the Pi is what is now known as the Patna Dharmapada.6 All the editions are based on a manuscript found in a Tibetan Monastery by Rhula Saktyyana some time in the 1930s.7 The photographs of this manuscript are now held in the K.P. Jayaswal Research Institute in Patna, which is how the conventional name for the text has arisen. The language of the verses that have been collected in the Patna Dharmapada is very close to the Pi version of the text. The morphology is slightly more Sanskritised, but anyone who can read Pi, and has even a passing acquaintance with Sanskrit, should be able to read the text. The same cannot be said of the Gndhr Dharmapada, the scribe of which did not regularly distinguish between short and long vowels; for the most part he didn't mark the difference between assimilated conjuncts and the simplex, or preserve niggahta (anusvara) either; also the phonetic values of the text are considerably different to the other recensions. It is a desideratum that some attempt be made to restore the phonetic values of the text, so as to clarify the true nature of the language underlying the written remains. The basis for this text is a set of manuscript remains that were found in the Gandhra region in what is now Xinjiang Uyghur Autonomous Region of China in the late 19th century. There were initially a number of partial publications of this text which it appears had been broken into three pieces and sold off to various European explorers. One part found its way to France, another to Russia, and a third part, it appears, has been irretrievably lost.8 According to Prof. Brough's estimate there must have been approximately 540 verses in the text in total, but the verses in Brough's edition only amount to 342, and many of those are very fragmentary. The third major parallel to the text is not called a Dhammapada, but is known as the Udnavarga. However, it is clearly a recension of the same Dharmapadni material,
7 8
There are 4 editions of this text at present. The first, made by N. S. Shukla under the name The Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit Dharmapada, was published in Patna itself in 1979; a much more reliable version of the text was made by G. Roth, and published as a part of The Language of the Earliest Buddhist Tradition, ed. by Prof. Heinz Bechert (Gttingen, 1980); the third was made by Margaret Cone as part of her doctrinal thesis, and published in the Journal of the Pali Text Society, Volume XIII (Oxford, 1989); the fourth was made by K. Mizuno in A Study of the Buddhist Sanskrit Dharmapada in Buddhist Studies Vol. 11 & 19 (Hamamatsu, 1982, 1990). Exactly when is not clear, but it was probably during the trip to Tibet in 1934 or 1936. A transcription of the material in France was published by . Senart under the title Le manscrit kharoh du Dhammapada: les fragments Dutreuil de Rhins (Journal Asiatique, 1898); a 2nd edition of this material was made by B. Barua and S. Mitra in 1921, under the title Prakrit Dhammapada (University of Calcutta Press); a 3rd edition of the same material was made in 1945 by Prof H.W. Bailey under the title The Khotan Dharmapada (Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, volume xi, London). But it was not until Prof. John Brough's edition, entitled The Gndhr Dharmapada that all the remaining parts of the text were collated and published in London in 1962 (School of Oriental and African Studies, London; reprinted by Motilal Banarsidass in Delhi, 2001). vii
Introduction
even if the collection has been greatly expanded. The Sanskrit remains of the text are fragmentary, but owing to the fact that there are many fragments to compare, it has been possible to restore the verses to a much greater degree than with the Gndhr.9 The text is evidently much more Sanskritised than the other versions we have discussed so far, but the degree of Sanskritisation is not standardised throughout and the text contains something of a mixture in terms of its language. The metre of the text is also a mixture of early and late forms, as I have shown in a separate study.10 Of the incomplete parallels, two chapters from yet another Dharmapada have been preserved in the Mahvastu, one of the earliest of the Sanskritised Prakrit texts; one of the chapters is named as the Sahasravarga, and appears to be the whole of the chapter; the other is a selection that comes from an unnamed Bhikuvarga. Parallels also exist in the Divyvadna edited by E.B. Cowell & R.A. Neil (Cambridge 1886); the Gilgit Manuscripts edited by Prof. Nalinaksha Dutt (Calcutta, 1950); and the Avadna-ataka, edited by J.S. Speyer (St. Petersburg, 1902, 1906). In preparing this Comparative Edition of the Dhammapada I have used the Pi Dhammapada as the basis, and collected the rest of the material around it. This should not, however, be taken as implying that the Pi is the standard from which the other versions have more or less departed; nor should it be thought to imply that the Pi edition is the original, or even the earliest version.11 * * *
In re-presenting this material my primary aim has been to present matter that actually throws substantial light on the verses in question. Because of this I have not presented every fragment that could possibly have been parallel to each of the verses, considering that it actually adds little to our understanding of the verses, but have normally only admitted material when it is at least parallel to a quarter verse.12
Chapter xxix was published by R. Pischel in 1908; part of chapter xxii, and chapters xxix xxxii were published by L. de la Valle Poussin in 1912; N.P. Chakravarti in Paris in 1930 published chapters i - iii; v - xxi; and B. Pauly published chapter xxxiii in 1961; but the first complete edition of the remains of the Sanskrit text were published by Dr. Franz Bernhard in 1965 in Gottingen. 10 See www.ancient-buddhist-texts.net/Buddhist-Texts/S1-Udanavarga/ for two studies of the Udnavarga relating to its prosody and to the Sanskritisation of the text. 11 Even if we could determine with certainty the relative ages of the various recensions of the Dharmapadni material, that would tell us almost nothing about the genuineness of the verses contained in them. It may be that a verse that has been heavily Sanskritised reflects an authentic saying of the Buddha; and another verse in an early form of Prkrit is intrusive. As all the recensions are in fact collections of already extant verses we can be quite sure they contain material of various ages. 12 What counts as a parallel is often a purely subjective judgement, and no doubt others may disagree occasionally with what has been included and what excluded; however, there seems to be no way to avoid this. Similarly, given the great mass of material at hand, there may be some inconsistencies in the presentation. For these failings I can only beg the reader's indulgence. viii
Introduction
Similarly, I have not reproduced every parallel to every verse, which would entail an enormous amount of redundancy, but have reproduced the parallels at the place where they are closest to the Pi verse, so that if there is a parallel that is equal to all four lines of one of the Pi verses, and later is found equal to three lines of another verse, it is only reproduced on the first occasion.13 Presenting the material in this way should throw much light on the Pi verses, and the relationship they have to the other versions. However, it does not reveal the whole picture, as the other texts sometimes have many verses that could be regarded as parallel to one of the Pi verses, owing to repetition of a verse with the replacement of keywords. This applies especially to the Udnavarga. To help rectify this situation, in the Appendix some important verses that have found their way into the parallel versions, but are missing in the Pi recension, have been gathered together, and are presented from four different angles. The first follows the parallels to the Pi with their variants, then the Patna, Gndhr, and Udnavarga texts with their parallels in turn. This shows both the texts and parallels to the verses in all the editions, and also reveals how the verses have been organised in the various versions. 14
13
This was an essential policy to adopt, as there are many series of verses in all the editions that simply extend the number of verses by substituting keywords. If every parallel line had been printed everywhere it occurs, the situation would have been confused, I feel, rather than clarified. 14 Time permitting, I hope to produce a similar collection using the Udnavarga as the basis, which has the advantage of being the largest collection of verses, and therefore offering the largest amount of material to compare. ix
Introduction
Texts employed in this Edition

The Dhammapada, A New Edition edited by nandajoti Bhikkhu (Ancient Buddhist Texts website, 2002). The text of the Dhammapada in this new edition has been established through a comparison of the Sinhalese, Burmese, Thai, and European editions. Changes in presentation made in this edition: Chapter and verse numbers have been added to the parallels, alongside the sequential numbers. I have somewhat simplified the punctuation to bring it into line with the parallel versions.
Patna Dharmapada edited by Margaret Cone (JPTS Vol XIII, Oxford 1989) (reproduced by permission of PTS). I am grateful to Prof. K.R. Norman, who sent a few small corrections to be made to the printed text. These include the accidental omission of a half-verse (145cd), and a repetition of a quarter-verse (149b). Changes in presentation made in this edition: Chapter and verse numbers have been added to the parallels, alongside the sequential numbers. The use of the avagraha (elipsis sign) in the original has been replaced with " ' ". The vowel ri sign in Sanskrit is written with a ring underneath, not with a dot e.g. d (not d). Line breaks in the original manuscript, which were noted in the text by the first akara being written in bold type, have been omitted. Uncertain readings are marked with red coloured italic text. Dr. Cone occasionally discussed uncertain readings in the notes, these discussions have had to be omitted, and the akaras in question are marked with red coloured italic text. Missing words and akaras that were marked by empty square brackets " [ ] " are here marked by elipsis " . . . " A few characters that Dr. Cone (in private correspondence) said she thought had no semantic meaning, have also been omitted.
The Gndhr Dharmapada edited by John Brough (Motilal Banarsidass, Delhi, 2001) (reproduced by permission of Motilal Banarsidass). I am very grateful to the Early Buddhist Manuscript Project at the University of Washington, and particularly to Dr. Andrew Glass who prepared the database, for making the text available to me. This re-presentation of the text was made with the help of Dr. Mark Allon.
x
Introduction
Changes in presentation made in this edition: In the original text of the Gndhr Dharmapada as printed by Brough certain conventions were employed which have had to be dropped here. These include: dividing compounds with a hyphen. using a double wavy line to show vowel elipsis. Brough indicated initial vowel mid-word with alif " ' ". Here vowels that occur after another vowel mid-word should be understood to have been written as an initial vowel in the original text. Note that where this change has resulted in a & i or a & u coming together, the second vowel is marked with diaresis (a & a) to distinguish it from Sanskrit ai & au.
Also note that: Chapter and verse numbers have been added to the parallels, alongside the sequential numbers. In his edition Brough provided titles for the last 13 vaggas of the text; he put them in square brackets and wrote them in Sanskrit. Here the brackets have been retained, but the Sanskrit has been replaced by Prakrit, which is more in keeping with the nature of the work. Uncertain readings which were marked with italic text are here marked with red coloured italic text. Brough sometimes entered conjectural readings into the text, and placed them in square brackets. The square brackets have been removed here, and they have been marked with green coloured italic text. Brough occasionally made suggestions in his footnotes for correcting mistakes in the readings in his footnotes; here I have inserted them into the text: they are also marked with green coloured italic text. The footnotes themselves, which were in any case very few in number, have had to be dropped.
Udnavarga edited by Franz Bernhard (Vandenhoeck + Ruprecht, Gttingen, 1965) (reproduced by permission of the Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Gttingen, and Mrs. Sobotzik the editor's sister and literary heir). Changes in presentation: The numbering of the chapter titles has been changed from Roman to Arabic numerals (e.g. 33: Brhmaavarga, not XXXIII: Brhmaavarga), which is the way they appear at the end of the chapters in the original edition anyway. The sequential numbers have been omitted. The vowel ri sign in Sanskrit is written with a ring underneath, not with a dot, e.g. dv (not dv or div). Uncertain readings are marked with red coloured italic text. Verses which had 2 irreconcilable versions have been given separate numbering (as [a], [b]), rather than printed side by side.
xi
Introduction
Divyvadna edited by E.B. Cowell & R.A. Neil (Cambridge 1886). The transliteration of this text has been modified to accord with the other texts presented here. Excerpts from the following have been transliterated by the present writer: Mahvastu, edited by E. Senart (Paris, 1882, 1890, 1897). Gilgit Manuscripts, edited by Prof. Nalinaksha Dutt (Calcutta, 1950). Avadna-ataka, edited by J.S. Speyer (St. Petersburg, 1902, 1906). Mah-karmavibhaga, edited by Sylvian Lvi (Paris, 1932).
Method of Presentation
When lines in a verse of one of the parallels are not found in the Pi Dhammapada, I have included those lines, so as to represent better the form of the original, but have placed them in square brackets [ ], and they are written in grey coloured text. It should also be pointed out here that a verse that is only partially paralleled in the Dhammapada may find a complete parallel elsewhere in the Pi Tipiaka, though it appears that normally when a verse as a whole is absent from the parallels it is also absent from the rest of the Canon. I have occasionally included more than one parallel where it seemed to me that the inclusion was justified by the light it throws on the Pi verse. But normally I have only chosen the closest parallel to the Pi verse that I could find - this applies particularly to the Udnavarga, where there are often a number of parallels to choose from. The layout adopted in regard to the parallels has been maintained throughout this presentation: Pi Gndhr Patna Udnavarga
This layout has normally been preserved even when it leads to a lot of white space, as it makes referencing a lot easier if one is looking for a parallel from a particular text; also it seems useful to be able to see where no parallel exists in any of these texts. There are a few parallels from other sources, the Mahvastu, Divyvadna, Avadnaataka, & Mlasarvstivdivinaya; these have normally been omitted from the table if no parallel has been found, but when they are included the layout is expanded thus:
xii
Introduction
Pi Gndhr Mahvastu
Patna Udnavarga Other Texts
However, occasionally when there are parallels from one of these sources but not from the Gndhr and Udnavarga, then the layout looks like this: Pi Mahvastu Patna Other Texts
I have given the reference numbers by chapter and verse number to the 3 main parallels, even though Brough's edition of Gndhr and Cone's edition of Patna give only sequential numbers,15 as this allows us to see at a glance whether verses in the parallels are, for instance, at the beginning of a chapter.
15
In these cases I give the sequential numbers also; Udnavarga has sequential numbers, but these have been omitted here, as any quotation can easily be found under the chapter and verse number. xiii
Introduction
xiv
Part 1: A Study of the Dhammapada Collection

1: Chapters
In the Pi Dhammapada there are 26 chapters, having 423 verses. In the Patna Dharmapada there are 22 chapters, with 414 verses. In the Gndhri Dharmapada there are 26 chapters, of which a number are absent or fragmentary. Prof. Brough gives 344 extant verses, some of which are in a fragmentary state, and estimates that the collection would originally have stood at 540 verses or thereabouts. In the Udnavarga there are 33 chapters, having 1050 verses in Dr. Bernhard's edition, but many of these have irreconcilable versions (here marked with a, b), or have been numbered A, B, C, D, etc., so that the number printed is actually considerably greater than that (approx. 1100). The following table gives the chapter numbers and titles of the Pi Dhammapada and the parallels in the other collections: Pi 1: Yamaka 2: Appamda 3: Citta 4: Puppha 5: Bla 6: Paita 7: Arahanta 8: Sahassa 9: Ppa 10: Daa 11: Jar 12: Atta 13: Loka 14: Buddha 15: Sukha 16: Piya 17: Kodha 18: Mala 19: Dhammaha
16
Patna 1: Jama 2: Apramda 19: Citta 8: Pupa 11: Bla
Gndhr 13: Yamaka 7: Apramadu 8: Cita [18: Pupa]16 9: Bala [14: Paida] 5: Araha [19: Sahasa] 4: Pavu 10: Jara
Udnavarga 29: Yuga 4: Apramda 31: Citta 18: Pupa
21: Sahasra 12: Daa 17: tta
28: Ppa
23: tma
11: Suha [17: Kodha] 10: Mala
30: Sukha 5: Priya 20: Krodha
Brough gave titles to a number of chapters that lacked them, and put them in square brackets, in most cases the title seems certain. 1
20: Magga 21: Pakiaka 22: 23: 24: 25: 26: Niraya Nga Tah Bhikkhu Brhmaa
20: Mgga
6: Magu [16: Prakiaka (?)17]
12: Mrga 16: Prakiraka
9: Tahna 4: Bhiku 3: Brhmaa
[22: Naga, or Aa (?)] 3: Tasia 3: T 2: Bhikhu 32: Bhiku 1: Brammaa 33: Brhmaa
The Patna Dharmapada has, besides those listed, the following nine chapter titles that find no parallel in the Pi: 5: Attha; 6: oka; 7: Kaly; 13: Saraa; 14: Khnti; 15: sava; 16: Vc; 18: Dadant; & 22: Uraga. The Gndhr Dharmapada has, besides those listed, the following four chapters titles: 12: Thera; [15: Bahouda]; [20: ila (?)]; [21: Kica (?)]; and Chapters 23 - 26 are lost along with their names. The Udnavarga, besides those listed, has the following nineteen chapters titles: 1: Anitya; 2: Kma; 6: la; 7: Sucarita; 8: Vca; 9: Karma; 10: raddh; 11: ramaa; 13: Satkra; 14: Droha; 15: Smti; 17: Udaka; 19: Ava; 21: Tathgata; 22: ruta; 24: Peyla; 25: Mitra; 26: Nirva; & 27: Paya. We can see from this that there are parallel chapter titles to most of the Pi chapters, and some of the categories seem very well established, such as 1: Yamaka; 2: Appamda; 3: Citta; 4: Puppha; 5: Bla; 8: Sahassa; 20: Magga; 24: Tah; 25: Bhikkhu; & 26: Brhmaa. However, there are no parallels to these 4 chapters titles: 13: Loka; 14: Buddha; 19: Dhammaha; & 22: Niraya; also 6: Paita & 23: Nga may also not find parallels, as Brough's titles are only a guess, working from the extant contents of the work. It is interesting to note that it is clearly the opening and end chapters in the Pi that are paralleled; and the same can be said about the Patna Dharmapada, in which the first four chapters and three of the last four chapters find parallels in the Pi. Again with the Gndhr Dharmapada, chapters 1-3; 5-11; 13-14; 16-19 all find parallels in the Pi; in this case, however, we do not know how the collection closed because the material is lost. Udnavarga breaks from this pattern in the opening, but has the last 6 chapters paralleled. The fact that there are parallels to most of the chapter titles, however, tells us little about what is collected within those chapters. We need therefore to look more closely at the contents of each chapter to gain a better overall view of the collection.
17
The naming of this chapter as Prakiakavaga is only a guess by Brough, as the remaining contents do not seem to suggest a theme. 2
2: Contents
One of the most striking things about the Pi Dhammapada is that nearly all of its verses (95%) are found in at least one of the other collections, and not infrequently in all of them. Given the fragmentary nature of the Gndhr Dharmapada, and its close resemblance to the Pi where it does exist, we could expect that the figures would be even higher if we had more of that text available. Below are tables covering the twenty-six chapters in the Pi Dhammapada, with the information relating to the correspondence between chapter and verse abstracted, so that it is possible to see at a glance the correspondences in the four main collections.18 Following each of the tables I have made a few notes highlighting certain aspects they bring out in regard to content and sequence, together with other explanatory notes whenever necessary. There are certain verses in the Pi collection that find no parallel in any of the other collections; in that case I have also inspected the Pi Canon itself to see whether they are parallels there, and I give the findings in the notes that follow the tables. Where the verses only partially parallel the Pi, this is noted by indicating the quarters that are parallel (as a, b, c, d, etc). Where parts of two verses together make up a parallel, this is also clearly indicated. Parts of the Gndhr Dharmapada are, unfortunately, badly damaged or lost, so that sometimes we no longer know the contents of the whole verse, and therefore how well it parallels the Pi. The verses affected in this way have therefore been marked with an asterick in the tables that follow. The total number of verses in the Pi and the parallels in the other collections are noted at the bottom of each table. 1: Yamakavagga Pi 1.1 1.2 1.3 1.4 1.5 1.6 1.7 1.8 Yamaka Yamaka Yamaka Yamaka Yamaka Yamaka Yamaka Yamaka Patna 1.1 Jama 1.2 Jama 1.5 Jama 1.6 Jama 14.15 Khnti 14.16 Khnti 1.7 Jama 1.8 Jama Gndhr 13.1 Yamaka 13.2 Yamaka Udnavarga 31.23 Citta 31.24 Citta 14.9 Droha 14.10 Droha 14.11 Droha 29.15 Yuga 29.16 Yuga
13.17 Yamaka 13.18 Yamaka
18
Normally the information concerning the Mahvastu and the other texts is not presented here, as they are generally not collections of verses, and only contain incidental parallels (the Mahvastu contains a Sahasravarga, and maybe a Bhikuvarga, and the information concerning these chapters is summarised). 3
1.9 Yamaka 1.10 Yamaka 1.11 Yamaka 1.12 Yamaka 1.13 Yamaka 1.14 Yamaka 1.15 Yamaka 1.16 Yamaka 1.17 Yamaka 1.18 Yamaka 1.19 Yamaka 1.20 Yamaka 20
6.11 oka 6.12 oka 10.15 Mala 10.16 Mala 19.10 Citta 19.11 Citta 1.3 Jama 1.4 Jama
12.11 Thera 12.12 Thera 13.13 Yamaka 13.14 Yamaka 13.19 Yamaka 13.20 Yamaka 13.5 Yamaka 13.6 Yamaka
29.7 Yuga 29.8 Yuga 29.3 Yuga 29.4 Yuga 31.11 Citta 31.17 Citta 28.34 Ppa 28.35 Ppa
16.13 Vc 16.14 Vc 18
12.9 Thera 12.10 Thera 14
4.22 Apramda 4.23 Apramda 17
It is clear, when looking at this table, that although the Yamaka category is well established, which verses belong to it is not. In the parallels most of the verses appear, but roughly half of them have been collected under different rubrics. There are no good parallels to the verses 17 - 18 of the Pi collection, and these also find no parallel elsewhere in the Canon. Patna is quite close to the Pi, having the first eight verses in common, albeit in different order. Gndhr has twenty-three verses collected in its Yamakavaga, but only ten parallels from that chapter (it is very possible that other pairs appeared in different chapters, the contents of which have been lost). Udnavarga knows of all but three of the verses, but only six are in its Yugavarga. 2: Appamdavagga
Pi 2.1 Appamda 2.2 Appamda 2.3 Appamda 2.4 Appamda 2.5 Appamda 2.6 Appamda 2.7 Appamda 2.8 Appamda 2.9 Appamda 2.10 Appamda 2.11 Appamda 2.12 Appamda 12
Patna 2.1 Apramda 2.2 Apramda 2.3 Apramda 2.15 Apramda 2.16 Apramda 2.4 Apramda 2.6 Apramda 2.5 Apramda 2.10 Apramda 2.9 Apramda 10
Gndhr 7.6 Apramadu 7.7 Apramadu
Udnavarga
4.1 Apramda 4.2 Apramda 4.3 Apramda 7.3 Apramadu 4.6 Apramda (abd) 7.2 Apramadu 4.5 Apramda 7.8 Apramadu 4.10 Apramda 7.20bc & 25cd Apramadu 4.12 Apramda 7.10 Apramadu 4.4 Apramda 7.9 Apramadu 19.4 Ava 7.11 Apramadu 4.24 Apramda 2.24 Bhikhu 4.29 Apramda 2.23 Bhikhu 4.32 Apramda 11 12
In the 2nd chapter the agreement is very high, there being thirty-three out of a potential thirty-six parallels, and all but three of them belong to an Appamda chapter. The Pi, Patna, and Udnavarga chapters all open with the same three verses, but after that the sequence breaks down. 3: Cittavagga
Pi 3.1 Citta 3.2 Citta 3.3 Citta 3.4 Citta 3.5 Citta 3.6 Citta 3.7 Citta 3.8 Citta 3.9 Citta 3.10 Citta 3.11 Citta 11
Patna 19.1 19.2 19.4 19.5 19.3 18.9 19.6 19.9 19.8 Citta Citta Citta Citta Citta Dadant Citta (abc) Citta Citta
Gndhr 8.2 Cita (ab)* 8.? Cita (a)*
Udnavarga 31.8 Citta 31.2 Citta 31.1 Citta 31.8A Citta (ab) 31.28 Citta 28.6 Ppa 31.35 Citta 1.35 Anitya 31.9 Citta (bc) 31.10 Citta (abc) 10
8.? Cita (a)* 8.? Cita 8.? Cita 8.19 Jara
All of the verses find a parallel in one or other of the collections, and nearly all are in a Cittavagga (four are in other vaggas). The Gndhr Dharmapada, it should be stressed, is very badly broken in its Citavaga and may have contained other parallels that are lost. 4: Pupphavagga
Pi 4.1 Puppha 4.2 Puppha 4.3 Puppha 4.4 Puppha 4.5 Puppha 4.6 Puppha 4.7 Puppha 4.8 Puppha 4.9 Puppha 4.10 Puppha 4.11 Puppha 4.12 Puppha 4.13 Puppha 4.14 Puppha
Patna 8.11 Pupa 8.12 Pupa 8.14 Pupa 8.8 Pupa 8.9 Pupa 8.7 Pupa 17.4 tta 8.5 Pupa 8.6 Pupa 8.10 Pupa 8.1 Pupa 8.2 Pupa 8.3 Pupa 8.4 Pupa
Gndhr 18.12 Pupa (bcd)* 18.13 Pupa 18.11 Pupa (bcd)* 18.5 Pupa (bcd)*
Udnavarga
18.1 Pupa 18.2 Pupa 18.18 Pupa 18.14 Pupa 18.15 Pupa 18.3 Pupa 18.8 Pupa 16.13 Prakiaka? (abc) 18.9 Pupa (abc) 18.1 Pupa 18.6 Pupa 18.2 Pupa 18.7 Pupa 18.4 Pupa 18.10 Pupa 18.6 Pupa 6.16 la 18.7 Pupa (cd)* 6.17 la (acd) 6.18 la 18.8 Pupa 6.19 la
4.15 Puppha 4.16 Puppha 16
8.15 Pupa 8.16 Pupa 16
18.14 Pupa 18.15 Pupa 14
18.12 Pupa 18.13 Pupa 16
The collection of verses having a simile about flowers seems to have been well established, and there are good parallels not only to the chapter name, but to the contents also. Patna has sixteen verses in its Pupavargga, and fifteen are parallel to its Pi counterpart; Gndhr Pupavaga has fifteen verses and thirteen are parallel to the verses in the Pupphavagga. The sequence 11 - 14 finds a parallel in Patna and Udnavarga, and partly so in Gndhr. 5: Blavagga
Pi 5.1 Bla 5.2 Bla 5.3 Bla 5.4 Bla 5.5 Bla 5.6 Bla 5.7 Bla 5.8 Bla 5.9 Bla 5.10 Bla 5.11 Bla 5.12 Bla 5.13 Bla 5.14 Bla 5.15 Bla 5.16 Bla
Patna 11.12 Bla
Gndhr
Udnavarga 1.19 Anitya 14.15 Droha (acd) 1.20 Anitya 25.22 Mitra 25.13 Mitra 25.14 Mitra 9.13 Karma 9.14 Karma 9.15 Karma 28.18 Ppa 24.17 Peyla (abd) 9.17 Karma 13.2 Satkra 13.3 Satkra 13.4 (bd) & 13.5 (ab) Satkra 13.5cd & 13.6 Satkra 16
11.11 Bla 11.18 Bla 11.19 Bla 11.1 Bla 11.2 Bla 11.3 Bla 21.13 Sahasra (abd) 7.12 Kaly 11.4 Bla 11.5 Bla 11.6 (abd) & 11.7 (ab) Bla 11.7 (cd) & 11.8 Bla
14.10 Paida (abc) 14.11 Paida (abc)
16
13
Gndhr's Balavaga is one of the lost chapters, and there are therefore only two verses parallel to the Pi in this chapter, that have been collected in its Paidavaga. The sequence 6 - 9 is paralleled in Patna and Udnavarga; as is the sequence 13 16, but in the latter the division of the verses does not agree with the parallels, which however, agree with one another.
6: Paitavagga Pi 6.1 Paita 6.2 Paita 6.3 Paita 6.4 Paita 6.5 Paita 6.6 Paita 6.7 Paita 6.8 Paita 6.9 Paita 6.10 Paita 6.11 Paita 6.12 Paita 6.13 Paita 6.14 Paita 14 Patna 12.12 Attha 12.13 Attha 12.11 Attha 19.7 Citta 6.10 oka 15.15 sava 5.16 Attha 17.21 tta 15.1 sava 15.2 sava 15.3 sava 15.4 sava 15.5 sava 13 7 Gndhr 14.8 Paida 14.7 Paida 14.1 Paida 14.16 Paida 14.2 Paida 14.3 Paida 20.3 ila? Udnavarga 28.7 Ppa 5.26 Priya 25.3 Mitra 30.13 Sukha 17.10 Udaka 29.49 Yuga 17.11 Udaka 30.52 Sukha 29.33 29.34 16.14 16.14 (ef) 31.39 13 Yuga Yuga Prakiraka Prakiraka Citta
The parallels to the Pi Paitavagga in the Patna Dharmapada are mainly to be found in its Atthavargga and savavargga. The last five verses are sequential in both collections. Only six of the Pi verses are paralleled in the Gndhr Dharmapada, which is a bit surprising, as it has nineteen verses collected in its Paidavaga. The Udnavarga parallels are scattered throughout that collection. 7: Arahantavagga
Pi 7.1 Arahanta 7.2 Arahanta 7.3 Arahanta 7.4 Arahanta 7.5 Arahanta 7.6 Arahanta 7.7 Arahanta 7.8 Arahanta 7.9 Arahanta 7.10 Arahanta 10
Patna 6.3 oka 13.16 araa 6.4ab oka & 15.10c-f sava 15.10 sava 6.6 oka 6.5 oka 18.7 Dadant 14.7 Khnti 9.19 Tahna 9
Gndhr
Udnavarga 29.35 Yuga 17.1 Udaka 29.26 Yuga 29.29 Yuga 19.3 Ava 31.45 29.23 29.18 29.17 9 Citta Yuga Yuga Yuga
The Gndhr had an Arahavaga, but it is lost, together with all the verses it contained. Neither Patna nor Udnavarga know of the rubric, and the parallels are scattered throughout those collections. There is no good parallel to 6, but compare Udnavarga 17.12. 8: Sahassavagga
Pi 8.1 8.2 8.3 8.4 8.5 8.6 Sahassa Sahassa Sahassa Sahassa Sahassa Sahassa
Patna 21.1 Sahasra 21.2 Sahasra 21.3 Sahasra 17.14 tta 17.15 tta 21.4 Sahasra 21.5 Sahasra 21.6 Sahasra 21.15 21.16 21.17 21.18 21.20 21.19 14 Sahasra Sahasra Sahasra Sahasra Sahasra Sahasra
Gndhr 19.2 19.4 19.5 19.1 Sahasa Sahasa Sahasa Sahasa
Udnavarga 24.1 Peyla (bcd) 24.2 Peyla 23.3 tmavarga 23.4 tmavarga 23.5 tmavarga (abc) 24.16 Peyla 24.30 Peyla 24.3 Peyla 24.4 Peyla 24.5 Peyla 24.6 Peyla 24.15 Peyla 24.14 Peyla 13
8.7 Sahassa 8.8 Sahassa 8.9 Sahassa 8.10 Sahassa 8.11 Sahassa 8.12 Sahassa 8.13 Sahassa 8.14 Sahassa 8.15 Sahassa 8.16 Sahassa 16
19.6ab & 19.16 Sahasa 19.15ab & 19.16 Sahasa 19.17 Sahasa 11.11 Suha
19.12 Sahasa 19.13 Sahasa 19.14 Sahasa 11
Although Udnavarga doesn't have a Sahasravarga, its Peylavarga (a name unknown to the other collections) contains many of the verses. The Pi sequence 11 - 14 is paralleled in both Patna and Udnavarga, and 2 of the verses appear in sequence in Gndhr also. Mahvastu has eleven parallels, they are to verses: 1, 2, 4, 7, 8, 9, 11, 13, 14, 15, & 16. 9: Ppavagga
Pi 9.1 9.2 9.3 9.4 9.5 9.6 9.7 9.8 Ppa Ppa Ppa Ppa Ppa Ppa Ppa Ppa
Patna 7.1 Kaly 7.2 Kaly 7.3 Kaly 7.7 Kaly 7.8 Kaly 11.20 Bla 11.21 Bla 7.21 Kaly
8
Gndhr
Udnavarga 28.23 Ppa 28.21 Ppa 28.22 Ppa 28.19 Ppa 28.20 Ppa 17.5 Udaka 17.6 Udaka 28.14 Ppa
9.9 Ppa 9.10 Ppa 9.11 Ppa 9.12 Ppa 9.13 Ppa 13
7.11 Kaly 7.20 Kaly 15.14 sava
28.15 Ppa 28.9 Ppa 9.5 Karma 1.25 Anitya
11
12
There are many parallels from the verses in the Udnavarga Ppavarga, but the sequence is very different. In Patna the Kalyvargga corresponds closely to the Ppavagga, and has the opening three verses in common. The Pavuvaga in Gndhr is one of the chapters that we know is lost, so there are only a few parallels in that collection, coming from its Yamakavaga. 10. Daavagga
Pi 10.1 Daa 10.2 Daa 10.3 Daa 10.4 Daa 10.5 Daa 10.6 Daa 10.7 Daa 10.8 Daa 10.9 Daa 10.10 Daa 10.11 Daa 10.12 Daa 10.13 Daa 10.14 Daa 10.15 Daa 10.16 Daa 10.17 Daa 17
Patna 12.8 Daa (acd) 12.8 Daa 12.9 Daa 12.10 Daa 12.3 Daa 12.4ab & 12.5cd Daa 12.6 Daa (abc)
Gndhr
Udnavarga 5.19 Priya (acd) 5.19 Priya 30.3 Sukha 30.4 Sukha 26.3 Nirva 26.5 Nirva 1.17 Anitya 9.12 Karma 28.26 Ppa 28.28 Ppa 28.27 Ppa (cdab) 28.29 Ppa (abc) 33.1 Brhmaa 33.2 Brhmaa 19.5 Ava (ad) 19.2 Ava (abcde) 17.10 Udakavarga 17
13.11 Yamaka (cd) 12.1 Daa 12.2 Daa 18.3 Dadant (abcd) 2.30 Bhikhu
10
In Patna there is sequential correspondence for the Pi verses 2 - 4, and it also knows of a Daavargga. The Udnavarga has parallels to virtually all the verses, but they are dispersed throughout that collection.
11. Jar Pi 11.1 Jar 11.2 Jar 11.3 Jar 11.4 Jar 11.5 Jar 11.6 Jar 11.7 Jar 11.8 Jar 11.9 Jar 11.10 Jar 11.11 Jar 11 Patna 13.18 araa 14.21 Khnti Gndhr 10.? Jara 10.? Jara 10.?ab & 10.?cd Jara 17.11 Kodha 10.? Jara Udnavarga 1.4 Anitya 27.20 Paya 1.34 Anitya 1.5 Anitya 16.23 Prakiraka 1.28 Anitya 31.6 31.7 17.3 17.4 10 Citta Citta Udaka Udaka
12.15 Daa
13.14 araa 13.15 araa 5
139b Jara 6
Although the Gndhr Jaravaga is badly damaged, Brough nevertheless lists no fewer than twenty-four verses found in that chapter; it is surprising, therefore, that there are not more parallels to be found therein. Patna doesn't have a Jarvargga, and parallels to only half of the verses are found in that collection. Most of the verses occur in the Udnavarga, but not in a Jarvarga.19 12. Attavagga
Pi 12.1 Atta 12.2 Atta 12.3 Atta 12.4 Atta 12.5 Atta 12.6 Atta 12.7 Atta 12.8 Atta 12.9 Atta 12.10 Atta 10
Patna 17.7 tta 17.12 tta 17.13 tta 17.16 tta 17.2 tta 17.1 tta 10.11 Mala 17.10 tta 17.3 tta 17.20 tta 10
Gndhr
Udnavarga 5.15 Priya 23.7 tma 23.8 tma 23.11 tma 28.12 Ppa 11.10 ramaa 28.16 Ppa 8.7 Vca 28.11 & 28.12ab Ppa 23.10 tma 10
14.4 Paida
20.9 ila? 16.6 Prakiaka? 15.16 Bahouda 16.7 Prakiaka? 5
19
Brough's suggestion that the Udnavarga Anityavarga is its equivalent to the Pi Jarvagga does not seem to be borne out by the evidence presented here, as there are only 4 parallels between the two collections. 10
Both Pli and Patna have well-defined Attavaggas, with Patna being the more extensive of the two. Udnavarga also has an tmavarga, but only four out of twenty-six verses are parallel to verses in the Pi Attavagga, though many of them are variations of Pi 12.4. 13. Lokavagga
Pi 13.1 Loka 13.2 Loka 13.3 Loka 13.4 Loka 13.5 Loka 13.6 Loka 13.7 Loka 13.8 Loka 13.9 Loka 13.10 Loka 13.11 Loka 13.12 Loka 12
Patna 2.18 Apramda 2.14 Apramda 13.9 araa 14.20 Khnti 2.7 Apramda
Gndhr 7.12 Apramadu 7.1 Apramadu 20.7 ila?
Udnavarga 4.8 Apramda 4.35 Apramda 30.5 Sukha 27.15 Paya 27.17 Paya (bcd) 16.5 Prakiraka 16.9 Prakiraka 27.5 Paya 17.2 Udaka (abc) 9.1 Karma 10.2 raddh
7.13 Apramadu
13.17 16.20 16.16 18.12 9
araa (abc) Vc Vc (abc) Dadant (bcd) 4
11
Here we can see that although a number of the verses are found in both Patna and Udnavarga, the Lokavagga rubric is unique to the Pi collection. The first two verses are found in the Apramdavargas of the other collections. 14. Buddhavarga
Pi 14.1 Buddha 14.2 Buddha 14.3 Buddha 14.4 Buddha 14.5 Buddha 14.6 Buddha 14.7 Buddha 14.8 Buddha 14.9 Buddha 14.10 Buddha 14.11 Buddha 14.12 Buddha 14.13 Buddha 14.14 Buddha 14.15 Buddha
Patna 15.16 sava 15.17 sava 14.6 Khnti 18.8 Dadant (abd) 19.16 Citta 14.1 Khnti 9.9 Tahna 9.10 Tahna 13.1 araa 13.2 araa 13.3 araa 13.4 araa 5.15 Attha
Gndhr
Udnavarga 29.52 Yuga 29.53 Yuga 21.9 Tathgata 16.5 Prakiaka? 28.1 Ppa 26.2 Nirva 31.50 Citta 2.17 Kma 2.18 Kma 27.31 Paya 27.32 Paya 27.33 Paya 27.34 Paya 27.35 Paya 30.27 Sukha
11.12 Suha
11
14.16 Buddha 14.17 Buddha 14.18 Buddha 18
5.4 Attha
30.22 Sukha
14
16
The verses in this chapter are dispersed in the Patna and Udnavarga collections. We might have expected more than one of the verses from the Pi Buddhavagga to be paralleled in the Udnavarga Tathgatavarga, but such is not the case. The fact that all but one verse is not found in Gndhr would seem to suggest that that is one of the missing chapters from that collection. The absence of parallels to the last two verses is striking here; they also find no parallel in the Canon. 15. Sukhavagga
Pi 15.1 Sukha 15.2 Sukha 15.3 Sukha 15.4 Sukha 15.5 Sukha 15.6 Sukha 15.7 Sukha 15.8 Sukha 15.9 Sukha 15.10 Sukha 15.11 Sukha 15.12 Sukha 12
Patna 14.17 Khnti 14.18 Khnti 14.19 Khnti 5.17 Attha 5.11 Attha 5.12 Attha 5.5 Attha 5.6 Attha 5.7 Attha 9
Gndhr 11.5 Suha 11.4 Suha 11.7 Suha 11.19 Suha 11.2 Suha 11.1 Suha 11.14 Suha 11.15 Suha 11.16 Suha 9
Udnavarga 30.47 Sukha 30.45 Sukha 30.43 Sukha 30.49 Sukha 30.1 Sukha 26.7 Nirva 26.6 Nirva 28.5 Ppa 30.25 Sukha 30.26 Sukha
10
Given that a Sukhavagga is a well-defined category occurring in Pi, Gndhr & Udnavarga, its absence in Patna is striking. The last three verses appear sequentially in Pi, Patna, Gndhr, and the first two of them in Udnavarga also, which lacks the third verse altogether. 6 doesn't find a direct parallel, but Udnavarga 29.37 (parallel to 18.17) can be compared. There is no parallel in the Canon. 16. Piyavagga
Pi 16.1 Piya 16.2 Piya
Patna 10.17 Daa (abc) 5.9 Attha
Gndhr 16.8 Prakiaka?
Udnavarga 5.9 Priya 5.5 Priya (acd)
12
16.3 Piya 16.4 Piya 16.5 Piya 16.6 Piya 16.7 Piya 16.8 Piya 16.9 Piya 16.10 Piya 16.11 Piya 16.12 Piya 12
5.10 Attha 5.8 Attha (abd)
5.8 Priya 5.1 Priya 2.3 Kma 2.2 Kma
16.17 Vc (bd)
20.1 ila? (bd)
5.24 Priya (bd) 2.9 Kma 5.20 Priya 5.21 Priya 10
There are very few parallels in the Gndhr collection here, and it may be that a Piyavaga has been lost. The category is established in the Udnavarga, but absent from Patna, and there are very few parallels from that collection. Again we have two verses in the Pi that fail to find exact parallels elsewhere in these collections, but perhaps it is easier to explain this time, as the verses in question are variations of a succession of verses, which all have the same structure, with a change of keyword. Neither of them is paralleled in the Canon either. 17. Kodhavagga
Pi 17.1 Kodha 17.2 Kodha 17.3 Kodha 17.4 Kodha 17.5 Kodha 17.6 Kodha 17.7 Kodha 17.8 Kodha 17.9 Kodha 17.10 Kodha 17.11 Kodha 17.12 Kodha 17.13 Kodha 17.14 Kodha 14
Patna 13.23 araa
Gndhr 17.1 17.2 17.7 17.8 Kodha Kodha Kodha Kodha
Udnavarga 20.1 Krodha 20.22 Krodha 20.19 Krodha 20.16 Krodha 7.7 Sucarita 15.8 Smti 29.45 Yuga (cdef) 29.46 Yuga 29.47 ab & 29.48ab Yuga 22.11cd Tathgata 7.1 Sucarita 7.2 Sucarita 7.3 Sucarita 7.10 Sucarita 14
16.15 Vc 14.2 Khnti 15.9 sava 16.6 Vc 16.7 Vc 16.9 Vc 16.10 Vc 16.2 Vc 16.3 Vc 16.4 Vc 16.5 Vc (abc) 12
14.14 14.17 14.18 14.19
Paida Paida Paida Paida
2.1 Bhikhu 9
Both Gndhr and Udnavarga know of a Krodhavarga, but only a handful of verses found in the Pi are also in those chapters, the rest being scattered. Patna doesn't have a Krodhavargga, but most of the parallels are found in its Vcvargga.
13
The Pi sequence 8 - 10 is also sequential in Gndhr and Udnavarga, though the division of the verses differs in the latter. Two of the three verses are also sequential in Patna. Pi sequence 11 - 14 is also found in Patna, and 11 - 13 occurs also in Udnavarga. 18. Malavagga
Pi 18.1 Mala 18.2 Mala 18.3 Mala 18.4 Mala 18.5 Mala 18.6 Mala 18.7 Mala 18.8 Mala 18.9 Mala 18.10 Mala 18.11 Mala 18.12 Mala 18.13 Mala 18.14 Mala 18.15 Mala 18.16 Mala 18.17 Mala 18.18 Mala 18.19 Mala 18.20 Mala 18.21 Mala 21
Patna 10.5 Mala 10.6 Mala (cd)
Gndhr
Udnavarga
10.7 10.4 10.1 10.2 10.3 10.8 10.9
Mala Mala Mala Mala Mala Mala Mala
16.3 Prakiraka 2.10 Kma 9.19 Karma
27.3 Paya 27.4 Paya
18.1 Dadant 18.2 Dadant 10.10 Mala 15.8 sava 16.14 Prakiaka? 21.8 Kica? (ef)*
10.12 raddh 10.13 raddh 29.37 Yuga (bcd) 27.1 Paya 27.2 Paya (ab) 29.38 Yuga 29.38 Yugavarga (ab) 12
13
The sequence 12 - 14 finds no parallel in the other collections, or in the Canon; nor do they mention mala or a synonym for mala, so it very much seems that they are intrusive here. There is no parallel for 3, either amongst the other collections or in the Canon. Patna is the only other collection that has a Malavarga, although it is possible that there was also one in Gndhr, which has been lost. The sequence 7 - 9 is also found in Patna; and the pair 10 - 11 also occurs in all three parallel collections.
14
19. Dhammahavagga Pi 19.1 19.2 19.3 19.4 19.5 19.6 Dhammaha Dhammaha Dhammaha Dhammaha Dhammaha Dhammaha Patna Gndhr Udnavarga
2.19 Apramda Vc Vc Vc (cd) araa araa
7.5 Apramadu 12.1 Thera
4.21 Apramda 11.11 ramaa
16.12 (abc) 19.7 Dhammaha 16.11 19.8 Dhammaha 16.12 19.9 Dhammaha 13.20 19.10 Dhammaha 13.21 19.11 19.12 19.13 19.14 19.15 19.16 19.17 17
12.5 Thera 12.6 Thera (d)* 12.7 Thera 1.1cd & 12.8cd Brammaa 2.17 Bhikhu 2.18 Bhikhu (bcd)
Dhammaha Dhammaha Dhammaha Dhammaha Dhammaha Dhammaha 15.11 sava Dhammaha 15.12 sava 8
29.10 Yuga 10.7 raddh (cd) 11.13 ramaa 33.8 Brhmaa (cd) 32.18 Bhiku 32.19 Bhiku (abd)
2.15 Bhikhu (acd) 2.16 Bhikhu 10
32.31 Bhiku 32.32 Bhiku 10
We can see that none of the other versions knows of a Dhammahavagga,20 and the verses are pretty much scattered throughout the other collections. Again we find that some of the verses in this chapter are unrepresented in the parallels, with two sequences of three verses being absent from the other collections. These also find no parallel in other parts of the Canon. 20. Maggavagga
Pi 20.1 20.2 20.3 20.4 Magga Magga Magga Magga
Patna 20.1 Mgga 20.3 Mgga 20.3ef & 20.2ab Mgga 20.2 Mgga (cdef) 20.16 Mgga
Gndhr 6.13 Magu
Udnavarga 12.4 Mrga 12.9 Mrga (ab) 12.9cd Mrga & 6.20cd la 12.5 Mrga 12.6 Mrga
20.5 Magga 20.6 Magga
6.10 Magu 6.11 Magu
20
Brough in his Introduction says that the Dhammahavagga, Theravaga, and ramaavargas are equivalent in the 3 collections he had access to, but this is certainly not correct. 15
20.7 Magga 20.8 Magga 20.9 Magga 20.10 Magga 20.11 Magga 20.12 Magga 20.13 Magga 20.14 Magga 20.15 Magga 20.16 Magga 20.17 Magga 17
20.17 Mgga 2.17 Apramda 16.1 Vc (abc) 20.18 Mgga (abcdf) 20.4 Mgga 20.5 Mgga 20.6 Mgga 20.7 Mgga 20.8 Mgga 20.9 Mgga
6.12 Magu 7.4 Apramadu
3.3 Tasia (d)* 3.4 Tasia 18.10 Pupa 21.2 Kica? 21.3 Kica? 16.3 Prakiaka?
12.8 Mrga 31.32 Citta 7.12 Sucarita 29.40 Yuga (abcd) 18.3 Pupa 18.4 Pupa 18.5 Pupa 1.38 Anitya 1.39 Anitya 1.40 Anitya 6.15 la 16
15
11
Although the Maggavagga seems very well established and there is close agreement between the Pi and Patna texts, the Gndhr and Udnavarga material only agrees partially. The sequence 5 - 8 is followed in Gndhr and Udnavarga (with an addition in the latter), but one of the verses is missing in Patna. The sequence 11 - 16 is followed in Patna, and the sequence in two groups in different chapters is also followed by Udnavarga, but the verses are scattered in Gndhr. 21. Pakiakavagga
Pi 21.1 Pakiaka 21.2 Pakiaka 21.3 Pakiaka 21.4 Pakiaka 21.5 Pakiaka 21.6 Pakiaka 21.7 Pakiaka 21.8 Pakiaka 21.9 Pakiaka 21.10 Pakiaka 21.11 Pakiaka 21.12 Pakiaka 21.13 Pakiaka 21.14 Pakiaka
Patna 5.13 Attha 7.22 Kaly 15.6 sava 15.7 sava 3.14 Brhmaa
Gndhr 11.3 Suha 11.18 Suha 21.8 Kica? (abc)* 21.9 Kica? (abe)* 1.12 Brammaa 6.4 Magu 6.5 Magu 6.6 Magu 6.7 Magu 6.8 Magu 6.9 Magu 16.4 Prakiaka? (abcd) 20.2 ila? (abd)
Udnavarga 30.30 Sukha 30.2 Sukha 4.19 Apramda 4.20 Apramda 29.24 Yuga 33.62abc & 33.61d Brhmaa 15.12 Smti 15.13 Smti 15.14 Smti 15.15 Smti 15.17 Smti 15.25 Smti 11.8 ramaa (abcd) 10.8 raddh (abd)
14.5 Khnti 14.3 Khnti 14.4 Khnti
18.5 Dadant
16
21.15 Pakiaka 21.16 Pakiaka
17.8 tta
16.1 Prakiaka? (abc) 14
29.19 Yuga 23.2 tma (abc)
16
10
16
It is perhaps not surprising that there is little agreement about what belongs to a Miscellaneous chapter, which the Pi, Gndhr (perhaps), and Udnavarga collections have. The sequence 7 - 12 is found in Gndhr and also in Udnavarga, but there are many additions in the latter which intervene. Three of the verses are found sequentially in Patna also. 22. Nirayavagga
Pi 22.1 22.2 22.3 22.4 22.5 Niraya Niraya Niraya Niraya Niraya
Patna 7.19 Kaly 7.18 Kaly 16.18 Vc 12.16 Daa 12.17 Daa (abc) 16.19 Vc
Gndhr 16.11 Prakiaka? 20.10 ila? 16.12 Prakiaka?
Udnavarga 8.1 Vca (abc) 11.9 ramaa (abc) 9.2 Karma 4.14 Apramda 4.15 Apramda (abc) 11.4 ramaa 11.3 ramaa 11.2 ramaa (bcd) 29.41 &29.42 Yuga 5.16cd & 5.17 Priya 16.4 Prakiraka (abef)
22.6 Niraya 22.7 Niraya 22.8 Niraya 22.9 Niraya 22.10 Niraya 22.11 Niraya 22.12 Niraya 22.13 Niraya 22.14 Niraya 14
13.15 Yamaka
7.5 & 7.6 Kaly 13.19 araa 10.13 Mala (abef) 10.13 Mala 10.14 Mala
21.6 Kica? 7.22 Apramadu (bcd)* 16.15 Prakiaka? (abef) 16.15 Prakiaka? (cdef)
11
11
None of the other collections knows of a Nirayavagga, and the verses are therefore scattered throughout those editions. The sequence 11 - 13 is followed in Patna. The last verse in the Pi, which is the reverse of the preceding verse, is not paralleled elsewhere, and is not found in the Canon either.
17
23. Ngavagga Pi 23.1 23.2 23.3 23.4 23.5 23.6 23.7 23.8 Nga Nga Nga Nga Nga Nga Nga Nga Patna 12.21 Daa 6.7 oka 6.8 oka 6.9 oka (cd) Gndhr 20.8 ila? 22.1 Naga or Asa? (d)* 22.? Naga or Asa? (d)* Udnavarga 29.21 Yuga 19.6 Ava 19.7 Ava
2.11 Apramda 1.9 Jama 1.10 Jama 1.11 Jama 5.1 Attha 5.2 Attha 5.3ab & 5.18cd Attha 11
7.23 Apramadu (acd)
23.9 Nga 23.10 Nga 23.11 Nga 23.12 Nga 23.13 Nga 23.14 Nga
29.13 Yuga 31.5 Citta 4.27cd & 4.36ad Apramda 14.13 Droha (acd) 14.14 Droha (acd) 14.16a & 14.16b Droha 30.34 Sukha 30.21 Sukha 30.20 Sukha (abd)
14
12
Gndhr may have had a Nagavaga, the fragments that remain being too few to be certain; but the category is unknown to Patna and Udnavarga. 5 is not found in any of the other collections, and has no Canonical parallel either. The sequence 2 - 4 agrees with Patna, and also the sequence 12 - 14, but it breaks down in the last verse. 24. Tahvagga
Pi 24.1 Tah 24.2 Tah 24.3 Tah 24.4 Tah 24.5 Tah 24.6 Tah 24.7 Tah 24.8 Tah 24.9 Tah 24.10 Tah 24.11 Tah 24.12 Tah 24.13 Tah 24.14 Tah
Patna 9.1 Tahna 9.2 Tahna 9.3 Tahna 9.4 Tahna (ab) 9.20 Tahna 13.22 araa 9.12 Tahna 9.13 Tahna 9.13 Tahna (ab) 9.15 Tahna 9.7 Tahna 9.8 Tahna
Gndhr 3.3 Tasia (d)*
Udnavarga 3.4 T (abd) 3.9 T 3.10 T 3.11 T 3.16 T
7.17 Apramadu
3.2 Tasia (d)* 11.8 Suha 11.9 Suha 11.10 Suha
3.5 T 3.6 T 3.6 T (ab) 27.29 Paya 2.5 Kma (abd) 2.6 Kma
18
24.15 24.16 24.17 24.18 24.19 24.20 24.21 24.22 24.23 24.24 24.25 24.26 26
Tah Tah Tah Tah Tah Tah Tah Tah Tah Tah Tah Tah
9.14 Tahna
10.? Jara
29.57 Yuga 3.1 T 3.2 T
9.11 Tahna 21.1 Tathgata 26.31 Nirva (abd) 2.16 Kma 16.16 Prakiraka 16.17 Prakiraka 16.18 Prakiraka 16.21 Prakiraka (acd) 7 21
9.16 9.17 9.18 9.18 18
Tahna Tahna Tahna Tahna (acd)
Although the Tah category is well-established and occurs in all the parallels (though the Gndhr edition is fragmented at this point), again what it contains is not. There are four verses in the Pi that are not paralleled in the other editions, and they are not found elsewhere in the Pi Canon either. The sequences 2 - 4 and 23 - 26 also occur in Patna and Udnavarga,21 with the exception of the last verse. 25. Bhikkhuvagga
Pi 25.1 Bhikkhu 25.2 Bhikkhu 25.3 Bhikkhu 25.4 Bhikkhu 25.5 Bhikkhu 25.6 Bhikkhu 25.7 Bhikkhu 25.8 Bhikkhu 25.9 Bhikkhu 25.10 Bhikkhu 25.11 Bhikkhu 25.12 Bhikkhu 25.13 Bhikkhu 25.14 Bhikkhu
Patna
Gndhr
Udnavarga
4.2 Bhiku 4.3 Bhiku 4.5 Bhiku 13.11 araa 4.6 Bhiku 4.7 Bhiku 4.10 Bhiku 4.8 Bhiku 2.19 Apramda (bcd) 4.13 Bhiku 4.11 Bhiku
2.2 Bhikhu (abcde) 2.3 Bhikhu 2.4 Bhikhu 2.14 Bhikhu 2.11 Bhikhu 2.12 Bhikhu 2.29 Bhikhu 2.20 Bhikhu 2.26 Bhikhu 2.28 Bhikhu 2.25 Bhikhu 2.8 Bhikhu 2.5 Bhikhu
7.11 Sucarita 32.7 8.10 32.8 13.8 Bhiku Vca Bhiku Satkra
32.17 Bhiku 32.21 Bhiku 26.12 Nirva 31.31 Citta (bc)
32.9 Bhiku
21
Udnavarga has 3 other parallels with the substitution of mnado, lobhado, and tdo in the 2nd line. 19
25.15 Bhikkhu 25.16 Bhikkhu 25.17 Bhikkhu 25.18 25.19 25.20 25.21 25.22 25.23 23 Bhikkhu Bhikkhu Bhikkhu Bhikkhu Bhikkhu Bhikkhu
4.12 Bhiku 4.14 Bhiku 4.15 Bhiku (abcde) 8.13 Pupa 4.4 Bhiku 17.19 tta 17.17 tta
2.6 Bhikhu 2.9 Bhikhu 2.10 Bhikhu (abcd)* 18.9 Pupa
32.10 Bhiku 32.26cd & 32.27ab Bhiku 32.6 Bhiku (bcde) 18.11 Pupa 32.24 Bhiku 19.14 Ava (abd) 16.7 Prakiraka
18
17
17
We can see again here the close connection between the Pi and Gndhr collections, with fifteen verses in the latter also being found in its Bhikhuvaga,22 and only one from elsewhere in that collection. Udnavarga also has a Bhikuvarga, but only about half of its parallels occur in that chapter, even though it has no fewer than eighty-two verses.23 The two verses that find no parallel also have no parallels in the Canon, but the 1st verse is paralleled in Mahvastu, which also has parallels to the following verses: 2, 3, 5, 9, & 10. 26. Brhmaavagga
Pi 26.1 26.2 26.3 26.4 Brhmaa Brhmaa Brhmaa Brhmaa
Patna 3.1 Brhmaa 3.8 Brhmaa 3.7 Brhmaa 3.16 Brhmaa 3.6 Brhmaa 3.13 Brhmaa 3.12 Brhmaa 3.2 Brhmaa (acd) 3.4 Brhmaa (ab)
Gndhr 1.10 Brammaa 1.14 Brammaa 1.35 Brammaa 1.48bd & 1.25cd Brammaa 1.50 Brammaa 1.16 Brammaa 1.11 Brammaa 1.15 Brammaa (abc) 1.23 Brammaa
Udnavarga 33.60a Brhmaa 33.72 Brhmaa 33.24 Brhmaa (abd) 33.32 Brhmaa (abd) 33.74 11.15 33.63 33.75 33.16 33.66 Brhmaa ramaa Brhmaa Brhmaa Brhmaa Brhmaa
26.5 Brhmaa 26.6 Brhmaa 26.7 Brhmaa 26.8 Brhmaa 26.9 Brhmaa 26.10 Brhmaa 26.11 Brhmaa
1.1 Brammaa (ab)
33.7 Brhmaa
22
The Gndhr Bhikhuvaga has 39 verses, but the extra verses are mainly parallel to what is now the Uragasutta of Suttanipta in Pi. 23 26 of these parallel the Uragasutta, but that still leaves a large collection of verses, of course. 20
26.12 26.13 26.14 26.15 26.16 26.17 26.18 26.19 26.20 26.21 26.22 26.23 26.24 26.25 26.26 26.27 26.28 26.29 26.30 26.31 26.32 26.33 26.34 26.35 26.36 26.37 26.38
Brhmaa Brhmaa Brhmaa Brhmaa Brhmaa Brhmaa Brhmaa Brhmaa Brhmaa Brhmaa Brhmaa Brhmaa Brhmaa Brhmaa Brhmaa Brhmaa Brhmaa Brhmaa Brhmaa Brhmaa Brhmaa Brhmaa Brhmaa Brhmaa Brhmaa Brhmaa Brhmaa
1.2 Brammaa 1.38 Brammaa (abd) 1.17 Brammaa 1.42 Brammaa 1.28 Brammaa 3.5 Brhmaa 3.15 Brhmaa 3.11 Brhmaa 1.21 Brammaa 1.30 Brammaa 1.49abd & 1.25cd Brammaa 1.32 Brammaa 1.18 Brammaa 1.29 Brammaa 1.27 Brammaa (abd) 1.22 Brammaa 1.19 Brammaa
33.6 Brhmaa 33.15 Brhmaa 33.49 Brhmaa (abd) 33.58a Brhmaa 33.18 Brhmaa 33.19 Brhmaa 33.30 Brhmaa 33.27 Brhmaa 33.33 Brhmaa 33.20 Brhmaa 33.36 Brhmaa 33.40 Brhmaa (abd) 33.17 Brhmaa 33.25 Brhmaa 33.43 Brhmaa 33.54 Brhmaa 33.29abd & 33.22cd Brhmaa 33.31C Brhmaa 33.41 Brhmaa 33.35 Brhmaa (abd) 33.42 Brhmaa (cd) 33.45 Brhmaa 33.44 Brhmaa 33.48 Brhmaa 33.46 Brhmaa (abd) 33.29A Brhmaa (acd) 33.50 Brhmaa 33.47 Brhmaa (abcdf) 39
3.10 Brhmaa
1.46 Brammaa 1.36 Brammaa (cd)* 1.20 Brammaa
26.39 Brhmaa 26.40 Brhmaa 26.41 Brhmaa
1.44 Brammaa (abd) 1.43abd & 1.26cd Brammaa 1.34 Brammaa (acd)* 1.41 Brammaa (bcd)* 1.5 Brammaa (abcd)
41
15
30
The last chapter in the collection is also the one showing the strongest correspondence in chapter title and contents in the parallels, with only one verse being found under another rubric, Udnavarga's parallel to 26.6. Patna's Brhmaavargga is comparatively small, having only sixteen verses, but fourteen of them are parallel to the Pi. Udnavarga's Brhmaavarga, is its largest collection of verses, having eightythree verses in that chapter. Only two parallels to the Pi are missing here, and one of those is found in its related ramaavarga. Perhaps surprisingly, no sequences seem to occur in the parallels.
21
We can summarise the tables thus: the Pi Dhammapada has 423 verses, of which 23 do not find a parallel (5%); it is interesting that all of the verses which fail to find a parallel in the other editions also have no parallel in the rest of the Canon. There are 304 parallels in the Patna Dharmapada, of which 29 are partial; 214 in Gndhr, of which 41 are partial; & 370 in the Udnavarga, of which 56 are partial. That gives a total of 888 parallels of which 126 are partial (14%). Or, to put it another way, there is a close resemblance in the parallels for 86% of the verses. Many of the others differ only by a line or so. In fact 165 verses (39%) find parallels in all the other collections, despite the fact that the Gndhr collection is fragmentary.
22
3: Collocation
Below I examine the chapters where collocation seems to occur on the keyword occurring in the title, and will discuss the other chapters in the next section on Themes. In what follows the verses that do not have the keyword are placed in brackets, and are discussed in the notes that follow. Special attention has been paid to the grouping of the verses in the commentary and the parallels in this section, as this throws light on how a verse that is lacking a keyword has entered into the collection. I also discuss the verses which seem to be intrusive, and wherever possible offer explanations for their appearance in the collections. 2. Appamdavagga: 1ac; 2b; (3); 4d; 5a; 6c; 7c; 8a; 9a; 10ac; 11a; 12a. 3 does not mention appamda but it is in the sequence 1 - 3 which occurs in the commentary, and also in Patna, and Udnavarga, and has come into the chapter through that connection. 3. Cittavagga: 1a; 2c; 3cd; 4cd; 5c; 6a; 7a; 8b; (9); 10c; 11c. Citta doesn't occur in 9, but its synonym via does, and its subject matter (the fragility of the body) is similar to 8, so that they seem quite naturally to form a pair, even though they are not joined together in the other collections or in the commentary. 4. Pupphavagga: 1d; 2d; 3c; 4a; 5a; 6a; (7); 8a; 9a; 10a; 11a; (12); (13); (14); (15); (16). The verse 7 seems a bit intrusive as it doesn't mention puppha, or have anything to do with flowers; nor does it appear to be part of a sequence, although the pair 6 - 7 is paralleled in Udnavarga. The verses 11 - 14 are a sequence occurring also in Patna (where they open the Pupphavargga); and Udnavarga (three of the verses are also paralleled in Gndhr), and have been attracted into the collection by the word puppha occurring in the 1st verse of the sequence. Similarly, 15 & 16 are a pair, occurring in all editions; the mention of a lotus (paduma) is the link to flowers in this case, but puppha is not mentioned, so that it appears that these verses have come into the chapter through having thematic connection.24 5. Blavagga: 1c; 2d; 3b; 4acd; 5a; (6); 7a; (8); (9); 10ad; 11b; 12c; 13bc; (14); 15e; (16). 5 & 6 are a pair occurring together in all the collections, though they are treated separately by the commentary. 7 - 9 is a sequence, the first verse of which has bla in its opening line, and occurs also in Patna, and Udnavarga (the Balavaga is known to have existed in Gndhr, but the verses are missing from the extant collection). 13 - 16 are a sequence also occurring in Patna and Udnavarga, bla occurring in 2 of the verses.
24
This chapter, then, is on the borderline between being classified here as having been organised through collocation; and in the next section, organised by theme. 23
6. Paitavagga: 1d; (2); (3); 4d; 5d; 6d; 7d; 8d; (9); (10); (11); 12b; 13d; (14). 1 - 3 are not found in sequence in the other collections, and are separated by the commentary, but they are certainly thematic, and seem to have formed a group in the Pi tradition. The keyword occurs in the first of these verses. 9 - 11 appear to be intrusive. 9 might have been better collected under the Dhammaha rubric, dealing as it does with the righteous man (dhammika); 10 & 11, which are a pair in the commentary, and also in the Patna and Udnavarga collections, might have been better placed in the Arahantavagga, given thematic considerations. 12 - 14 form a sequence in both the commentary and in Patna (but are absent from Gndhr, and dispersed in Udnavarga). 9. Ppavagga: 1bd; 2ad; (3); 4abcd; 5a; 6a; (7); 8d; 9d; 10c; 11b; 12d; (13). 2 & 3 and 6 & 7 are pairs occurring in all the parallels. 12 & 13 are also a pair, differing from each other only in their closing line; however, they are separated in Udnavarga. 12. Attavagga: 1a; 2a; 3a; 4ac; 5a; 6c; 7b; 8f; 9abcd; 10ac. There is clear collocation on the word atta in all the verses here. 13. Lokavagga: 1d; 2d; 3d; 4c; 5a; 6c; 7c; 8a; 9c; 10c; 11a; 12c. There is collocation on loka throughout. 14. Buddhavagga: 1c; 2c; 3d; 4d; 5d; 6b; 7f; (8); 9d; (10); (11); 12a; (13); (14); (15); 16a; 17b; (18). 8 & 9 form a pair, both in the parallels and in the commentary. The sequence 10 - 14 is found in Udnavarga and Patna (where one of the verses in missing), and in the commentary, though they would seem to belong more naturally to a Saraavagga as in Patna, than to a Buddhavagga. They have presumably come into the collection at this point owing to the mention of the Buddha in 12. 15 doesn't mention Buddha, but has the synonymous epithet Purisjaa. 17 & 18 form a pair in the commentary, though they are both absent from the parallels. 15. Sukhavagga: 1a; 2a; 3a; 4a; 5c; 6d; 7d; 8d; (9); 10bd; 11e; (12). 9 seems to be intrusive here as it is not in a pair, a sequence, or concerned with sukha in any way. 10 - 12 occur as a sequence in Patna, Gndhr, and the commentary, and 2 of the verses also occur as a pair in Udnavarga, so it seems that 12 has come into the collection through that connection, though it does not mention sukha. 16. Piyavagga: 1c; 2abcd; 3abd; 4abc; (5); (6); (7); (8); 9d; (10); (11); 12d. 4 - 8 are part of a sequence which is the same verse with a change of keyword (all synonyms for piya in this context: pema; rati; kma; tah). There seems to be no particular reason why 10 appears under this rubric. 11 - 12 are a pair, occurring as such in the commentary and also in their only parallel in Udnavarga.
24
25. Bhikkhuvagga: (1); 2e; 3d; 4a; 5c; 6c; 7a; 8d; 9a; 10a; 11c; 12a; (13); 14b; (15); 16b; (17); 18d; 19c; 20d; (21); 22a; 23a. 1 & 2 are a pair in the commentary, though the first verse doesn't appear in any of the parallels. The commentary groups all the verses 9 - 17 together under one story. As the verses appear to be quite disparate, it is no surprise that this ordering is not followed in the parallels. 14 & 15, however, do appear as a pair in all the other collections. 16 & 17 are also a pair in both Patna and Gndhr. 20 & 21 are a pair in the commentary, but not in Patna, which has both verses but separated. 26. Brhmaavagga: 1bd; 2b; 3d; 4d; 5d; 6a; 7abc; 8a; 9d; 10d; 11bd; (12); 13a; 14af; verses 15 - 41 all end with the refrain tam-aha brmi brhmaa (which also closes verses number 3, 4, & 9). The only verse to account for in the concluding chapter, then, is verse 12, which clearly forms a pair with verse 11, even though they are treated separately by the commentary. They appear as a pair in Patna, and in reverse order in Udnavarga. From this we can see that once pairs of verses and sequences are accepted the mode of collection in these chapters has clearly been keyword collocation, and that this method of organisation accounts for the following chapters, which amount to exactly half the chapters in the Pi collection:25 Appamda, Citta, Puppha, Bla, Paita, Ppa, Atta, Loka, Buddha, Sukha, Piya, Bhikkhu, Brhamaa. Obviously then, keyword collocation was a very strong organising principle in the minds of the redactors, and in most of the remaining chapters the same will be seen to hold true. This is so even though those chapters are more loosely collected, and may better be termed thematic collections, though of diverse types as we shall see as we deal with them in order.
4: Themes
7. Arahantavagga: (1); (2); (3); (4); (5); (6); (7); (8); 9c; (10). There is no keyword collocation at all in the Arahantavagga, and the word only occurs once, in verse 9, but the theme is clear enough, as they all describe the character of the Arahant. Not surprisingly, there is no parallel to this chapter title in the other collections, and the parallels to the verses, where they exist, are dispersed throughout the various chapters.
25
My study of the Udna produced the same result, with half the chapters being organised through collocation. Although I haven't analysed the other Dharmapada collections as yet, there is no doubt that the same will hold true for them also. 25
8. Sahassavagga: 1a; 2a; (3); 4a; (5); (6); 7a; (8); (9); (10); (11); (12); (13); (14); (15); (16). The verses 3, 8, and 11 - 16 all include the number 100 (-sata, in vassasata), and so are included here through thematic considerations (they also all occur in Patna's Sahasravargga). 5, 6 & 10 seem to be intrusive, as no numbers are mentioned, and they do not form a pair or a sequence. 8 & 9 are a pair occurring also in Patna and Gndhr (the two verses, though clearly related, are separated by a long sequence of verses in Udnavarga). The thematic consideration in this chapter appears, then, to be numbers, principally thousands, but also hundreds are mentioned, although three of the verses seem to have no connection to the main theme. 10. Daavagga: 1a; 2a; 3b; 4b; 5d; (6); 7a; (8); 9a; (10); (11); (12); (13); 14c; (15); (16); (17). 5 & 6 are grouped as a pair by the commentary, though they are separated by another verse in both Patna and Udnavarga. 8 is thematic to the idea of punishment. 9 - 12 are grouped together by the commentary; they also occur together in Udnavarga, though in a different order. 15 - 16 are concerned with being hit with a whip (kas), which is linked by theme to the rod or punishment (daa). 17 is intrusive, not mentioning a rod, nor being concerned with punishment. The theme running throughout this chapter is that of punishment or retribution, and nearly half the verses have collocation on the word daa. 11. Jarvagga: (1); (2); (3); (4); 5c; 6b; (7); (8); (9); (10); (11). 3, 7 and 10 contain words related in their root to jar. What has brought the famous verses beginning anekajti sasra into this chapter is not quite clear, unless it be the syntactic association of jti with jar. Some of the verses seem to have come in because they concern the decline of the body, even though jar as such is not mentioned; cf. 2, 3, 4; but this is one of the loosest themes in the collection. It is surprising, therefore, that Gndhr also has a Jaravaga, and one that is more than twice the size of the Pi, though there are only 5 parallels to the Pi verses. 17. Kodhavagga: 1a; 2a; 3a; (4); (5); (6); (7); (8); (9); (10); (11); (12); (13); (14). Collocation exists only in the first 3 verses of the chapter, though a Kodhavagga seems well-established, occurring in Gndhr and Udnavarga. 4 has the root connected verb kujjhati. 5 & 6 are hard to account for in a Kodhavagga, and as we might expect, occur in different chapters in the parallels. They might have been better collected under the Arahanta rubric.
26
The verses 7 -10 are vaguely thematic, having a sequence concerned with blaming (nindati). 11 - 14 are a sequence obviously related to the main theme, being concerned with kopa, which also means anger.
Collocation is weak in this chapter, though the theme has, for the most part, been maintained. 18. Malavagga: (1); 2c; (3); 4c; 5d; 6a; 7c; 8abc; 9abcd; (10); (11); (12); (13); (14); (15); (16); (17); (18); (19); (20); (21). 1 - 4 are a sequence in the commentary, and are connected by repetition, but they don't occur in the parallels. 10 & 11 are a pair occurring in all the parallels; corruptions (sakiliha) in 10 is the connection with stains (mala). 12 - 14 are not found in the parallels, but occur as a group in the commentary; the listing of various vices, summarised as bad things (ppadhamma) in 14 is the connection to the main theme. 15 & 16 are a pair occurring in Patna and Udnavarga, and also in the commentary; probably the reason they occur here is a connection to the previous sequence, as both mention mla (13d mla khaati attano; 16b mlaghacca samhata) though in ethically opposite senses. 17 mentions rga, dosa, moha, and tah, all of which are quintessential defilements. 18 & 19 are not a pair, but both mention faults (vajja), which is the connection here. 20 & 21 are a pair in the commentary, though they are not found in the parallels; the connection is presumably the mention of obstacles (papaca) in 20c. Although there is good collocation in the first half of this chapter, it continues according to the theme of stains or defilements. 19. Dhammahavagga: 1a; 2d; (3); (4); (5); (6); (7); (8); (9); (10); (11); (12); (13); (14; (15); (16); (17). 1 & 2 are a pair in the commentary but are not found in the parallels. They are the only verses to mention the righteous person (Dhammaha). The other verses, however, describe the same thing under different names, which we can enumerate here (pairs are grouped together according to the commentary. 7 & 8; 9 & 10; 11 & 12 also occur as pairs in one or more of the parallels): 3ad; paita; 4ae Dhammadhara; 5a & 6d thera; 7c & 8d sdhurpa; 9ad & 10d samaa; 11ad & 12d bhikkhu; 13a & 14bd muni; 15ad ariya. 16 & 17 are a pair in the commentary and in the parallels, concerned with the proper course of practice for a bhikkhu who is mentioned at 17c. The theme in this collection is very loose, and one can't help thinking that a number of the verses belong under different rubrics, as indeed they are found in the parallels, which have no Dhammahavagga.
27
20. Maggavagga: 1a; 2a; 3c; (4); 5d; 6d; 7d; 8d; 9d; (10); (11); (12); 13c; (14); (15); (16); 17c. 4 is part of the sequence 1 - 4, which is grouped by the commentary; they are not found in sequence in any of the parallels. 10 mentions the road (patha), which is the connection to path (magga). 11 & 12, which are a pair in the commentary and in all the parallels, speak about clearing away the (metaphorical) forest (vana), thereby presumably clearing a path for oneself, which must be the connection here. 14 - 16 are a sequence in 2 of the parallels, but are separated by the commentary; One can't help feeling that 14 really belongs in the Blavagga. Neither 15 nor 16 mention a path, and are really concerned with death, and might have been better placed in Jarvagga through thematic considerations. Although there appear to be a number of intrusive verses in this chapter, nevertheless collocation on the keyword magga appears in 11 of the verses. 22. Nirayavagga: 1a; 2d; (3); 4d; (5); 6d; (7); (8); (9); 10f; (11); (12); (13); (14). 3 is only vaguely thematic to this rubric, and may have been joined to the 2nd verse by asaata which occurs in both (2b & 3d). It is not grouped together in a pair or a sequence. 4 & 5 are a pair in the commentary, Patna, and Udnavarga (Gndhr is damaged at this point, and only one of the verses appears). 6 - 8 are a sequence in the commentary and appear as a sequence in reverse order in Udnavarga. 9 seems a little out of place, despite its mention of pacch tapati, being tormented later, but it is probably this that has brought it into the collection at this point. 11 and 12 mention duggati, which is a synonym of niraya. 13 & 14 which are a pair, mention duggati in the first verse, and the contrasting suggati (sic, m.c., = sugati) in the second. The theme is well-established in this chapter, even though niraya itself in mentioned in only 5 of the verses. 23. Ngavagga: 1a; (2); 3c; (4); 5d; (6); (7); (8); (9); 10d; 11d; (12 ); (13); (14). 1 - 3 are a sequence in the commentary, and 2 & 3 appear as a pair in Patna and Udnavarga. 4 may also be part of the sequence joined not by nga, but by the theme of control (danta). 6 appears to have no connection with the main theme of the chapter, and maybe would have been better placed in the Blavagga (with its mention of the synonymous manda); or the Pakiakavagga. 7d mentions hatthi, a synonym for one of the meanings of nga. 8d has kujara, another synonym. 9 - 11 are a sequence in the commentary, and in Patna - it is interesting to note that they appear in the Jamavargga in that collection, even though they are a sequence of 3 verses and not a pair as would be expected.
28
12 - 14 seeem completely out of place in a Ngavagga, having no connection to the main theme; they mention sukha in every line of all 3 verses and, one would think, they might have been better collected in the Sukhavagga.
The theme here is elephants, which accounts for 10 of the verses in this chapter. 24. Tahvagga: 1b; 2b; 3b; 4c; 5c; (6); (7); (8); (9); (10); (11); (12); (13); (14); (15); 16c; (17); 18b; 19a; 20c; 21d; 22c; (23); (24); (25); (26). 5 - 10 form a sequence in the commentary, though not in the parallels. They all deal with the theme of craving, even though the word doesn't always appear; its root synonym tasia occurs at 9a and 10a. 11, 12 & 13, and also 16 & 17 (both pair of verses appear as such in the commentary and the parallels) include the word bandhana (bondage), which seems to imply that the redactors took it as a synonym for tah. 14 is connected to tah by the mention of rga. 15 seems out of place here, and with its mention of jtijara may have found a better home in the Jarvagga. 16 & 17 are a pair in the commentary and in Udnavarga. 23 - 26 form a sequence in the commentary; and 23 - 25 also are sequential in Patna and Udnavarga. They are concerned with rga, dosa, moha, and icch respectively, which may be taken as manifestations of craving. Interestingly, the Udnavarga, though missing icch, has a parallel to the latter with the reading t as the alternative keyword. The theme of craving seems to have been loosely maintained, through including synonyms for tah on the one hand and manifestations of tah on the other. We can see from this that some of the chapters have well-established themes, and even though collocation doesn't always occur, nevertheless the theme prevails; on the other hand some of the chapters are very loose. Quite a number of the verses might have found better homes under diffferent rubrics. There are still 2 chapters that need to be discussed: 1. Yamakavagga: the title is normally translated as The Pairs, but in fact when examining it, it is clear that the verses are comprised not simply of pairs, but of opposites, and ethical opposites at that. It is therefore the grouping of contrasting pairs of verses that has served as the underlying organisational principle in this chapter. On a cursory examination, this also appears to be the case in the parallel chapters in the other collections. 21. Pakiakavagga: There is no theme, of course, in a miscellaneous chapter! But it is interesting to note that the first 2 verses mention sukha no less than 5 times, and might have been better placed in the Sukhavagga.
29
3 & 4 are a pair in all the collections. The chapters they are collected in have different names sava (Patna), Kica ? (Gndhr, Brough adds a question mark as the chapter title is unsure) and Apramda (Udnavarga), presumably because of the occurrence of pamatta in 3c). 5 & 6, which are a pair, are concerned with the aloofness of the true Brhmaa, and might have been better placed in the Brhmaavagga. 7 - 12 form a sequence in Pi, Gndhr (Maguvaga), & Udnavarga (Smtivarga), and the last 3 verses are a sequence in Patna (Khntivargga). As the first verse mentions contemplation of the Buddha, it might have been possible to place them in the Buddhavagga. 16, with its mention of damayam attna, could have found a place in the Attavagga.
5. Summary and Conclusion

We have now examined the Dhammapada collection from the point of view of its chapter titles, specific contents, and organisational principles. Anyone even glancing at these tables, I think, will be driven to the following conclusion, which was noted by Brough a long time ago:26 it is really impossible that there could have been a primitive Dhammapada, from which the others have evolved by way of addition and rearrangement, this theory simply would not be able to account for the similarities and divergences that now exist between the four collections. Although there is some correspondence between the chapter titles in the four collections, there is virtually no agreement, and certainly no regular agreement, about the contents of the chapters. As with the Udna,27 it appears that the two main guiding principles must have been word-collocation and secondarily, thematic considerations.28 Half of the chapters show keyword collocation, provided we accept that verses sometimes come into the collections in pairs or even longer sequences, and a number of the others have collocation as a subsidiary organisational principle. We can note that a collection of Dhamma verses does seem to be well-established, as well as the idea of collecting them under rubrics and dividing them into vaggas. It appears, therefore, that there must originally have been the idea of a collection of Dhamma verses, grouped around certain general themes, which were perhaps at first suggested by a number of the verses having keyword collocation. They must then have been collected and organised by different readactors working more or less independently in the different schools.
26
See his Introduction to The Gndhr Dharmapada, pg 26 ff. Brough only had the Pi, Gndhr and Udnavarga to compare, but his conclusions still hold true after the publication of the Patna Dharmapada. 27 See my Comparison of the Pi Udnas and the Sanskrit Udnavarga www.ancient-buddhisttexts.net\Buddhist-Texts\C2-Udana-Parallels\index.htm. 28 These are not the same thing, though they do, of course, overlap - very often the verses collected by collocation do not have a theme as such running through them, whereas those collected by theme do not necessarily have a keyword repeated in the verses. 30
It is noticeable that a number of the well-established chapter titles, such as Appamda, Citta, Bla, Bhikkhu, & Brhmaa are also the ones showing strong keywordcollocation, and it is tempting to see a small original collection of material. But this may not be due to there being a primitive collection, but owing to the frequency of the verses having these keywords, and the then obvious choice for the title. To reinforce this, we may note that some of the chapters in the Pi, like the Lokavagga and Buddhavagga, which show collocation throughout, do not appear as chapter titles in the other collections;29 and on the other hand some of the chapter headings that show poor collocation in their contents, such as the Tahvagga & Maggavagga, appear in all the collections. It is interesting in this regard to compare the Dhammapada with some of the other collections in the Tipiaka, where the criterion has sometimes been length (Dgha, Majjhima), or theme (Sayutta), or numbers (Aguttara), but where the exact contents that have been collected and organised under these rubrics appears to have been similarly fluid amongst the various schools that arose after the parinibbna of the Buddha. In the light of this it may be suggested that what was established at the 1st Council was not a Canon as such, but a set of baskets (piaka) for the collection of the materials that were being memorised and passed on from teacher to pupil; and that the eventual contents of these baskets, was very much according to the recensions made in the various schools, which were more or less separated in time and location. nandajoti Bhikkhu, November 2004
29
That is, as we now have them, it is possible that Gndhr did contain one or both of these rubrics, but that they have been lost. 31
32
Part 2: The Comparative Dhammapada

Pi Namo tassa Bhagavato Arahato Sammsambuddhassa Patna siddha nama sarvabuddhadharmmryyasaghebhya Udnavarga siddham
1: Yamakavagga
Pi 1 [1.1] Yamaka manopubbagam dhamm, manoseh manomay, manas ce paduhena bhsati v karoti v, tato na dukkham anveti cakka va vahato pada. Gndhr 201 [13.1] Yamaka maopuvagama dhama maoeha maojava maasa hi praduhea bhaadi va karodi va tado a duhu amedi cako va vahae pathi. Patna 1 [1.1] Jama manoprvvagam dhamm manoreh manojav | manas ca praduena bhate v karoti v | tato na dukham anneti cakram v vahato pada || Udnavarga 31.23 Citta manaprvagam dharm manareh manojav | manas hi praduena bhate v karoti v | tatas ta dukham anveti cakra v vahata padam || Mah-karmavibhaga XXV manaprvagam dharm manareh manojav manas cet praduena bhate v karoti v tatas ta dukham anveti cakra v vahata padam *****
33
A Comparative Edition of the Dhammapada
Pi 2 [1.2] Yamaka manopubbagam dhamm, manoseh manomay, manas ce pasannena bhsati v karoti v, tato na sukham anveti chy va anapyin. Gndhr 202 [13.2] Yamaka maopuvagama dhama maoeha maojava maasa hi prasanea bhaadi va karodi va tado a suhu amedi chaya va aukamii.
Patna 2 [1.2] Jama manoprvvagam dhamm manoreh manojav | manas ca prasannena bhate v karoti v | tato na sukham anneti cchy v anapyin || Udnavarga 31.24 Citta manaprvagam dharm manareh manojav | manas hi prasannena bhate v karoti v | tatas ta sukham anveti cchy v hy anugmin || Mah-karmavibhaga XXV manaprvagam dharm manareh manojav manas cet prasannena bhate v karoti v tatas ta sukham anveti chy v anuyyin
34
Pi 3 [1.3] Yamaka akkocchi ma avadhi ma ajini ma ahsi me, ye ca ta upanayhanti vera tesa na sammati.
Patna 5 [1.5] Jama kroi ma avadhi ma ajini ma ahsi me | ye tni upanahyanti vera tesa na myati || Udnavarga 14.9 Droha kroan mm avocan mm ajayan mm ajpayet | atra ye hy upanahyanti vaira te na myati || Mlasarvstivdivinaya (Gilgit III.ii.184) kroan mm avocan mm ajayan mm ahpayan | atra ye upanahyanti vaira te na myati || *****
Pi 4 [1.4] Yamaka akkocchi ma avadhi ma ajini ma ahsi me, ye ta na upanayhanti vera tespasammati.
Patna 6 [1.6] Jama kroi ma avadhi ma ajini ma ahsi me | ye tni nopanahyanti vera tesa upamyati || Udnavarga 14.10 Droha kroan mm avocan mm ajayan mm ajpayet | atra ye nopanahyanti vaira te pramyati || Mlasarvstivdivinaya (Gilgit III.ii.184) kroan mm avocan mm ajayan mm ahpayan | atra ye nopanahyanti vaira te pramyati || *****
35
Pi 5 [1.5] Yamaka na hi verena verni sammantdha kudcana, averena ca sammanti, esa dhammo sanantano.
Patna 253 [14.15] Khnti na hi verea veri mantha kadcana | averea tu mati esa dhamo santano || Udnavarga 14.11 Droha na hi vairea vairi myantha kad cana | knty vairi myanti ea dharma santana || Mlasarvstivdivinaya (Gilgit III.ii.184) na hi vairea vairi myantha kadcana | knty vairi myanti ea dharma santana || *****
Pi 6 [1.6] Yamaka pare ca na vijnanti mayam ettha yammase, ye ca tattha vijnanti tato sammanti medhag.
Patna 254 [14.16] Khnti pare ca na vijnati vayam ettha jaymatha | ye ca tattha vijnati tato mati medhak || Mlasarvstivdivinaya (Gilgit III.ii.183) pare 'tra na vijnanti vayam atrodyammahe | atra ye tu vijnanti te myanti medhak || *****
36
Pi 7 [1.7] Yamaka subhnupassi viharanta indriyesu asavuta, bhojanamhi amattau, kusta hnavriya, ta ve pasahati mro vto rukkha va dubbala. Gndhr 217 [13.17] Yamaka uhaupai viharadu idrieu asavudu bhoyaasa amatrao kusidu hiaviryava ta gu prasahadi raku vadu rakhka ba drubala.
Patna 7 [1.7] Jama ubh 'nupai viharanta indriyesu asavta | bhojanamhi amtta kuda hnavriya || ta ve prasahate mro vto rukkham va dubbala | Udnavarga 29.15 Yuga ubhnudarina nityam indriyai cpy asavtam | bhojane cpy amtraja hna jgariksu ca | ta vai prasahate rgo vto vkam ivbalam || *****
Pi 8 [1.8] Yamaka asubhnupassi viharanta indriyesu susavuta, bhojanamhi ca mattau, saddha raddhavriya, ta ve nappasahati mro vto sela va pabbata. Gndhr 218 [13.18] Yamaka auhaupai viharadu idrieu sisavudu bhoyaasa ya matrao adhu aradhaviryava ta gu na prasahadi raku vadu ela va parvada.
Patna 8 [1.8] Jama aubhnupai viharanta indriyeu susavta || bhojanamhi ca m. . . . . .ddha raddhavriya | ta ve na prasahate mro vto ela va parvvata || Udnavarga 29.16 Yuga aubhnudarina nityam indriyai ca susavtam | bhojane cpi mtraja yukta jgariksu ca | ta na prasahate rgo vta ailam iva sthiram || *****
37
Pi 9 [1.9] Yamaka anikkasvo ksva yo vattha paridahessati, apeto damasaccena na so ksvam arahati. Gndhr 192 [12.11] Thera anikaayu kaaya yo vastra parihasidi avedu damasoraca na so kaaya arahadi.
Patna 94 [6.11] oka anikkayo kya yo vasta paridhehiti | apeto damasaccena na so kyam arihati || Udnavarga 29.7 Yuga anikaya kya yo vastra paridhsyati | apetadamasauratyo nsau kyam arhati || *****
Pi 10 [1.10] Yamaka yo ca vantakasvassa slesu susamhito, upeto damasaccena sa ve ksvam arahati. Gndhr 193 [12.12] Thera yo du vadakaayu ileu susamahidu uvedu damasoraca so du kaaya arahadi.
Patna 95 [6.12] oka yo tu vntakayassa lehi susamhito | upeto damasaccena sa ve kyam arihati || Udnavarga 29.8 Yuga yas tu vntakaya syc chleu susamhita | upetadamasauratya sa vai kyam arhati || *****
Pi 11 [1.11] Yamaka asre sramatino sre csradassino, te sra ndhigacchanti micchsakappagocar. Gndhr 213 [13.13] Yamaka asari saravadio sari asaradaio te sara nadhikachadi michasaggapagoyara.
Patna 171 [10.15] Mala asre sramatino sre c 'srasaino | te sran ndhigacchanti micchasakappagocar || Udnavarga 29.3 Yuga asre sramataya sre csrasajina | te sra ndhigacchanti mithysakalpagocar || *****
38
Pi 12 [1.12] Yamaka sra ca srato atv asra ca asrato, te sra adhigacchanti sammsakappagocar. Gndhr 214 [13.14] Yamaka sara du saradu atva asara ji asarado te sara adhikachadi samesagapagoyara.
Patna 172 [10.16] Mala sra ca srato tt asra ca asrato | te sram adhigacchanti samasakappagocar || Udnavarga 29.4 Yuga sra tu srato jtv hy asra cpy asrata | te sram adhigacchanti samyaksakalpagocar || *****
Pi 13 [1.13] Yamaka yath agra ducchanna vuh samativijjhati, eva abhvita citta rgo samativijjhati. Gndhr 219 [13.19] Yamaka yadha akara druchana vuhi samadibhinadi emu arakida cata raku samadibhinadi.
Patna 351 [19.10] Citta yath agra ducchanna vah samitivijjhati | eva abhvita citta rgo samitivijjhati || Udnavarga 31.11 Citta yath hy agra ducchanna vi samatibhindati | eva hy abhvita citta rga samatibhindati || ***** Patna 352 [19.11] Citta yath agra succhanna vah na samitivijjhati | eva subhvita citta rgo na samitivijjhati || Udnavarga 31.17 Citta yath hy agra succhanna vir na vyatibhindati | eva subhvita citta rgo na vyatibhindati || *****
Pi 14 [1.14] Yamaka yath agra succhanna vuh na samativijjhati, eva subhvita citta rgo na samativijjhati. Gndhr 220 [13.20] Yamaka yadha akara suchana vuhi na samadibhinadi emu surakida cita raku na samadibhinadi.
39
Pi 15 [1.15] Yamaka idha socati pecca socati, ppakr ubhayattha socati, so socati so vihaati disv kammakiliham attano. Gndhr 205 [13.5] Yamaka idha oyadi preca oyadi pavakamu duhayatra oyadi so oyadi so vihaadi dipa kamu kiliha atvao.
Patna 3 [1.3] Jama iha ocati precca ocati ppakammo ubhayattha ocati | so ocati so vihanyati d kammakileam ttano || Udnavarga 28.34 Ppa iha ocati pretya ocati ppakarm hy ubhayatra ocati | sa hi ocati sa praocati dv karma hi kliam tmana || *****
Pi 16 [1.16] Yamaka idha modati pecca modati, katapuo ubhayattha modati, so modati so pamodati disv kammavisuddhim attano. Gndhr 206 [13.6] Yamaka idha nanadi preca nanadi puakamo duhayatra nanadi so nanadi so pramodadi dipa kamu viudhu atvao.
Patna 4 [1.4] Jama iha nandati precca nandati katapuo ubhayattha nandati | so nandati . . . . . .dati d kammaviuddhim ttano || Udnavarga 28.35 Ppa iha nandati pretya nandati ktapuyo hy ubhayatra nandati | sa hi nandati sa pramodate dv karma hi viuddham tmana || *****
Pi 17 [1.17] Yamaka idha tappati pecca tappati, ppakr ubhayattha tappati, ppa me katan ti tappati, bhiyyo tappati duggati gato. ***** Pi 18 [1.18] Yamaka idha nandati pecca nandati, katapuo ubhayattha nandati, pua me katan ti nandati, bhiyyo nandati suggati gato. *****
40
Pi 19 [1.19] Yamaka bahum pi ce sahita bhsamno, na takkaro hoti naro pamatto, gopo va gvo gaaya paresa, na bhgav smaassa hoti. Gndhr 190 [12.9] Thera baho bi ida sahida bhaamaa na takaru bhodi naru pramatu govo va ga gaa parea na bhakava amaathasa bhodi .
Patna 290 [16.13] Vc bahu pi ce sahita bhamno na takkaro hoti naro pramatto | gopo va gvo gaaya paresa na bhgav maassa hoti || Udnavarga 4.22 Apramda subahv apha sahita bhamo na tatkaro bhavati nara pramatta | gopaiva g sagaaya pare na bhgav cchrmayrthasya bhavati || *****
Pi 20 [1.20] Yamaka appam pi ce sahita bhsamno, dhammassa hoti anudhammacr, rga ca dosa ca pahya moha, sammappajno suvimuttacitto, anupdiyno idha v hura v, sa bhgav smaassa hoti. Gndhr 191 [12.10] Thera apa bi ida sahida bhaamaa dhamasa bhodi audhamacari auvadiau idha va horo va so bhakava amaathasa bhodi.
Patna 291 [16.14] Vc appa pi ce sahita bhamno dhammassa hoti anudhammacr | rga ca doa ca prahya moha vimuttacitto akhilo akacho | anupdiyno iha v hure v sa bhgav mannassa hoti || Udnavarga 4.23 Apramda alpam api cet sahita bhamo dharmasya bhavati hy anudharmacr | rga ca doa ca tathaiva moha prahya bhg rmayrthasya bhavati ||
Yamakavaggo pahamo.
2. Appamdavagga
Pi 21 [2.1] Appamda appamdo amatapada, pamdo maccuno pada, appamatt na myanti, ye pamatt yath mat. Gndhr 115 [7.6] Apramadu apramadu amudapada pramadu mucuo pada apramata na miyadi ye pramata yadha mudu. Patna 14 [2.1] Apramda apramdo amatapada pramdo maccuno pada | apramatt na mryanti ye pramatt yath mat || Udnavarga 4.1 Apramda apramdo hy amtapada pramdo mtyuna padam | apramatt na mriyante ye pramatt sad mt || *****
41
Pi 22 [2.2] Appamda eta visesato atv appamdamhi pait, appamde pamodanti, ariyna gocare rat. Gndhr 116 [7.7] Apramadu eda vieadha atva apramadasa paido apramadi pramodia ariaa goyari rado.
Patna 15 [2.2] Apramda eta vieata nytt apramdamhi pait | apramde pramodanti ayir gocare rat || Udnavarga 4.2 Apramda et vieat jtv hy apramdasya paita | apramda pramudyeta nityam rya svagocaram || *****
Pi 23 [2.3] Appamda te jhyino statik, nicca dahaparakkam, phusanti dhr nibbna, yogakkhema anuttara.
Patna 16 [2.3] Apramda te jhyino statik nicca dhaparkram | phusanti dhr nibba yogacchema anuttara || Udnavarga 4.3 Apramda apramatt statik nitya dhaparkram | spanti dhr nirva yogakemam anuttaram || *****
Pi 24 [2.4] Appamda uhnavato satmato, sucikammassa nisammakrino, saatassa ca dhammajvino, appamattassa yasobhivahati. Gndhr 112 [7.3] Apramadu uhaamado svadimado suyikamasa niamacario saadasa hi dhamajivio apramatasa yaidha vahadi.
Patna 28 [2.15] Apramda uhavato satmato ucikammassa nimmakrio | sayyatassa ca dhammajvino apramattassa yao 'ssa vaddhati || Udnavarga 4.6 Apramda utthnavata smttmana [ubhacittasya nimyacria] | sayatasya hi dharmajvino hy apramattasya yao 'bhivardhate || *****
42
Pi 25 [2.5] Appamda uhnenappamdena sayamena damena ca, dpa kayirtha medhv, ya ogho nbhikrati. Gndhr 111 [7.2] Apramadu uhaea apramadea saamea damea ca divu karodi medhavi ya jara nabhimardadi.
Patna 29 [2.16] Apramda uhen 'pramdena sayyamena damena ca | dpa kayirtha medhv yam ogho ndhiprati || Udnavarga 4.5 Apramda utthnenpramdena sayamena damena ca | dvpa karoti medhv tam ogho nbhimardati || *****
Pi 26 [2.6] Appamda pamdam anuyujanti bl dummedhino jan, appamda ca medhv dhana seha va rakkhati. Gndhr 117 [7.8] Apramadu pramada auyujadi bala drumedhio jaa apramada du medhavi dhaa ehi va rakadi.
Patna 17 [2.4] Apramda pramdam anuyujanti bl dummedhino jan | apramdan tu medhv dhana reha va rakkhati || Udnavarga 4.10 Apramda pramdam anuvartante bl durmedhaso jan | apramda tu medhv dhana rehva rakati || *****
Pi 27 [2.7] Appamda m pamdam anuyujetha m kmaratisanthava, appamatto hi jhyanto pappoti vipula sukha. Gndhr 129 [7.20] Apramadu [apramadi pramodia] ma gamiradisabhamu apramato hi ayadu [viea adhikachadi.] Gndhr 134 [7.25] Apramaduvaga [na pramadasamayu aprati asavakayi] apramato hi jayadu pranodi paramu sukhu. ***** Udnavarga 4.12 Apramda pramda nnuyujyeta na kmaratisastavam | apramatta sad dhyy prpnute hy acala sukham ||
43
Pi 28 [2.8] Appamda pamda appamdena yad nudati paito, papsdam ruyha, asoko sokini paja, pabbataho va bhummahe dhro ble avekkhati. Gndhr 119 [7.10] Apramadu pramadu apramadea yadha nudadi paidu praaprasada aruu aoka oio jaa pravadaho va bhumaha dhiru bala avekidi.
Patna 19 [2.6] Apramda pramdam apramdena yad nudati paito | praprsdam ruyha aoko okini praj | parvvataho va bhoma 'he dhro ble avecchati || Udnavarga 4.4 Apramda pramdam apramdena yad nudati paita | prajprsdam ruhya tv aoka okin prajm | parvatasthaiva bhmisth dhro bln avekate || *****
Pi 29 [2.9] Appamda appamatto pamattesu, suttesu bahujgaro, abalassa va sghasso hitv yti sumedhaso. Gndhr 118 [7.9] Apramadu apramatu pramateu suteu bahojagaru avalaa va bhadrau hitva yadi sumedhasu.
Patna 18 [2.5] Apramda apramatto pramattesu suttesu bahujgaro | abalam va ghro hett yti sumedhaso || Udnavarga 19.4 Ava apramatta pramatteu supteu bahujgara | abalva iva bhadrva hitv yti sumedhasam || *****
Pi 30 [2.10] Appamda appamdena maghav devna sehata gato, appamda pasasanti, pamdo garahito sad. Gndhr 120 [7.11] Apramadu apramadea makavha devaa samidhi gadu apramada praaadi pramadu gara hidu sada. Udnavarga 4.24 Apramda apramda praasanti pramdo garhita sad | apramdena maghav devn rehat gata || *****
44
Pi 31 [2.11] Appamda appamdarato bhikkhu, pamde bhayadassiv, sayojana au thla aha aggva gacchati. Gndhr 74 [2.24] Bhikhu apramadaradu yo bhikhu pramadi bhayadaima saoyaa authula ahu agi va gachadi.
Patna 23 [2.10] Apramda apramdagaru bhikkh pramde bhayadaino sayojanam autthla daha aggva gacchati | Udnavarga 4.29 Apramda apramdarato bhiku pramde bhayadaraka | sayojanam austhla dahann agnir iva gacchati || *****
Pi 32 [2.12] Appamda appamdarato bhikkhu, pamde bhayadassiv, abhabbo parihnya, nibbnasseva santike. Gndhr 73 [2.23] Bhikhu apramadaradu yo bhikhu pramadi bhayadaima abhavu parihaa nivaaseva sadii.
Patna 22 [2.9] Apramda apramdagaru bhikkh pramde bhayadaino | abhavvo parihya nibbasseva santike || Udnavarga 4.32 Apramda apramdarato bhiku pramde bhayadaraka | abhavya parihya nirvasyaiva so 'ntike || Appamdavaggo dutiyo.
3. Cittavagga
Pi 33 [3.1] Citta phandana capala citta drakkha dunnivraya, uju karoti medhv usukro va tejana. Gndhr 136 [8.2] Cita phanaa cavala cita druraka drunivaraa u....... ......... Patna 342 [19.1] Citta phandana capala citta durakkha dunnivraya | ujju karoti medhv uukro va tejan || Udnavarga 31.8 Citta spandana capala citta durakya durnivraam | ju karoti medhv iukra iva tejas || *****
45
Pi 34 [3.2] Citta vrijo va thale khitto okam okata' ubbhato, pariphandatida citta mradheyya pahtave. Gndhr 137b [8.?] Citavaga vario va thale kito ........ ........ .........
Patna 343 [19.2] Citta vrijo va thale khitto okamoktu ubbhato | pariphandatima citta mradheya prahtaye || Udnavarga 31.2 Citta vrijo v sthale kipta okd oght samuddhta | parispandati vai citta mradheya prahtavai || *****
Pi 35 [3.3] Citta dunniggahassa lahuno yatthakmaniptino, cittassa damatho sdhu, citta danta sukhvaha.
Patna 345 [19.4] Citta dunniggrahassa laghuno yatthakmaniptino | cittassa damatho sdhu citta dnta sukhvaha || Udnavarga 31.1 Citta durnigrahasya laghuno yatrakmaniptina | cittasya damana sdhu citta dnta sukhvaham || *****
Pi 36 [3.4] Citta sududdasa sunipua yatthakmaniptina, citta rakkhetha medhv, citta gutta sukhvaha.
Patna 346 [19.5] Citta sududdaa sunipua yatthakmaniptina | citta rakkheya medhv tad<a>hi gutta sukhvaha || *****
Pi 37 [3.5] Citta dragama ekacara asarra guhsaya, ye citta saam essanti mokkhanti mrabandhan. Gndhr 137a [8.?] Citavaga duragama eka ........ ........ .........
Patna 344 [19.3] Citta dragama ekacara aarra guhaya | ye citta sayyamehinti mokkhate mrabadhan || Udnavarga 31.8A Citta dragamam ekacaram aarra guhayam | ye citta damayiyanti vimokyante mahbhayt ||
46
Pi 38 [3.6] Citta anavahitacittassa saddhamma avijnato, pariplavapasdassa pa na pariprati. Gndhr 137c [8.?] Citavaga aunahidacitasa ........ ........ .........
Patna 335 [18.9] Dadant anavahitacittassa saddhamam avijnato | priplavaprasdassa pra na pariprati || Udnavarga 31.28 Citta anavasthitacittasya saddharmam avijnata | priplavaprasdasya praj na paripryate || *****
Pi 39 [3.7] Citta anavassutacittassa ananvhatacetaso, puappapahnassa natthi jgarato bhaya. Gndhr 137d [8.?] Citavaga auvaudacitasa ........ ........ .........
Patna 347 [19.6] Citta anaprrayamassa ananvhatacetaso | [hett kallappni] nsti jgarato bhaya || Udnavarga 28.6 Ppa anavasrutacittasya tv anunnahanacetasa | puyappaprahasya nsti durgatito bhayam || *****
Pi 40 [3.8] Citta kumbhpama kyam ima viditv, nagarpama cittam ida hapetv, yodhetha mra pavudhena, jita ca rakkhe anivesano siy. Gndhr 138b. [8.?] Cita kummovamu kaya . . ........ ........ .........
Patna 350 [19.9] Citta kubhopama kyam ima viditt nagaropama cittam adhihihitt | yodheya mra prayudhena jita ca rakkhe aniveano siy || Udnavarga 31.35 Citta kumbhopama kyam ima viditv nagaropama cittam adhihita ca | yudhyeta mra prajyudhena jita ca raked aniveana syt || *****
47
Pi 41 [3.9] Citta acira vataya kyo pahavi adhisessati, chuddho apetavio nirattha va kaligara. Gndhr 153 [10.19] Jara ayirea vada kayu paha vari aadi tuchu avakadaviaa niratha ba kaigara.
Patna 349 [19.8] Citta acir vata aya kyo pahavi abhiehiti | cho apetavinyo nirttha v kaigara || Udnavarga 1.35 Anitya acira bata kyo 'ya pthivm adhieyate | unyo vyapetavijno nirasta v kaagaram || *****
Pi 42 [3.10] Citta diso disa yanta kayir ver v pana verina micchpaihita citta ppiyo na tato kare. Udnavarga 31.9 Citta [na dve dveia kuryd] vair v vairio hitam | mithypraihita citta [yat kuryd tmantmana] || ***** Pi 43 [3.11] Citta na ta mt pit kayir ae v pi ca tak sammpaihita citta seyyaso na tato kare. Udnavarga 31.10 Citta na ta mt pit vpi kuryj jtis tathpara | samyakpraihita citta [yat kuryd dhitam tmana] || Cittavaggo tatiyo.
48
4. Pupphavagga
Pi 44 [4.1] Puppha ko ima pahavi vicessati yamaloka ca ima sadevaka. ko dhammapada sudesita, kusalo puppham ivappacessati. Gndhr 301 [18.12] [Pupa] ........ yamaloka ji ida sadevaka ko dhamapada sudeida kuala pua viva payeidi. Patna 131 [8.11] Pupa ko ima pahavi vijehiti yamaloka va ima sadevaka | ko dhammapade sudeite kualo pupam iva prajehiti | Udnavarga 18.1 Pupa ka im pthiv vijeyate yamaloka ca tath sadevakam | ko dharmapada sudeita kuala pupam iva praceyate || ***** Pi 45 [4.2] Puppha sekho pahavi vicessati yamaloka ca ima sadevaka. sekho dhammapada sudesita, kusalo puppham ivappacessati. Gndhr 302 [18.13] [Pupa] budhu pradha . . . idi yamaloka ji ida sadevaka budhu dhamapada sudeida kuala pua viva payiidi. Patna 132 [8.12] Pupa ekho pahavi vijehiti yamaloka va ima sadevaka | so dhammapade sudeite kualo pupam iva prajehiti || Udnavarga 18.2 Pupa aika pthiv vijeyate yamaloka ca tath sadevakam | sa hi dharmapada sudeita kuala pupam iva praceyate || ***** Pi 46 [4.3] Puppha phepama kyam ima viditv, marcidhamma abhisambudhno, chetvna mrassa papupphakni, adassana maccurjassa gacche. Gndhr 300 [18.11] [Pupa] pheovamu kayam ida viditva mariyi . . . . . . . bhuda chetvaa marasa pa<pa>vueaa a....... Patna 134 [8.14] Pupa phenopama lokam ima viditt marcidhamma abhisabudhn| chettna mrassa prapupakni addaana maccurjassa gacche || Udnavarga 18.18 Pupa phenopama kyam ima viditv marcidharma paribudhya caiva | chitveha mrasya tu pupaki tv adarana mtyurjasya gacchet || *****
49
Pi 47 [4.4] Puppha pupphni heva pacinanta bysattamanasa nara, sutta gma mahogho va maccu dya gacchati. Gndhr 294 [18.5] [Pupa] puai yeva payiadu vasitamaasa nara sutu gamu mahoho va ada . . . . . . .
Patna 128 [8.8] Pupa pupi heva pracinanta vysattamanasa nara | sutta ggrma mahogho v maccu r dya gacchati || Udnavarga 18.14 Pupa pupy eva pracinvanta vysaktamanasa naram | supta grma mahaughaiva mtyur dya gacchati || *****
Pi 48 [4.5] Puppha pupphni heva pacinanta bysattamanasa nara, atitta yeva kmesu antako kurute vasa.
Patna 129 [8.9] Pupa pupi heva pracinanta vysattamanasa nara | asapunnesu kmesu antako kurute vae || Udnavarga 18.15 Pupa pupy eva pracinvanta vysaktamanasa naram | atptam eva kmeu tv antaka kurute vaam || *****
Pi 49 [4.6] Puppha yath pi bhamaro puppha vaagandha ahehaya paeti rasam dya, eva gme mun care. Gndhr 292 [18.3] [Pupa] yatha vi bhamaru pupa vaagana ahea paridi rasam ada emu gami mui cara.
Patna 127 [8.7] Pupa yath pi bhramaro pup vannagandham aheaya | praeti rasam dya eva ggrme mun care || Udnavarga 18.8 Pupa yathpi bhramara pupd varagandhv ahehayan | paraiti rasam dya tath grm muni caret || *****
50
Pi 50 [4.7] Puppha na paresa vilomni, na paresa katkata, attano va avekkheyya katni akatni ca. Gndhr 271 [16.13] [Prakiakavaga?] na parea vilomai na parea kidakida atvao i samikea [samai viamai ca.]
Patna 309 [17.4] tta na paresa vilomni na paresa kat 'kata | ttan ye avecchey katni akatni ca || Udnavarga 18.9 Pupa na pare vilomni na pare ktktam | tmanas tu samketa [samni viamni ca] ||
***** Pi 51 [4.8] Puppha yath pi rucira puppha vaavanta agandhaka, eva subhsit vc aphal hoti akubbato. Gndhr 290 [18.1] [Pupa] yatha vi ruyida puu vaamada aganaa emu subhaida vaya aphala . . akuvadu. Patna 125 [8.5] Pupa yath pi rucira pupa vannavanta agandhaka | eva subhit vc aphal hoti akurvvato || Udnavarga 18.6 Pupa yathpi rucira pupa varavat syd agandhavat | eva subhit vc niphalsv akurvata || ***** Pi 52 [4.9] Puppha yath pi rucira puppha vaavanta sagandhaka, eva subhsit vc saphal hoti pakubbato. Gndhr 291 [18.2] [Pupa] yatha vi ruyida puu vaamada saganaa emu subhaida vaya saphala bhodi kuvadu. Patna 126 [8.6] Pupa yath pi rucira pupa vannavanta sagadhaka | eva subhit vc saphal hoti kurvvato || Udnavarga 18.7 Pupa yathpi rucira pupa varavat syd sugandhavat | eva subhit vc saphal bhavati kurvata || *****
51
Pi 53 [4.10] Puppha yath pi puppharsimh kayir mlgue bah, eva jtena maccena kattabba kusala bahu. Gndhr 293 [18.4] [Pupa] yada vi puparaisa kuya malagua baho emu jadea macea katavi . . . . . .
Patna 130 [8.10] Pupa yath pi puparimh kayir mlgue bah | eva jtena mccena ktavva kuala bahu | Udnavarga 18.10 Pupa yathpi puparibhya kuryn mlgu bahn | eva jtena martyena kartavya kuala bahu || *****
Pi 54 [4.11] Puppha na pupphagandho paivtameti, na candana tagaramallik v, sata ca gandho paivtam eti, sabb dis sappuriso pavyati. Gndhr 295 [18.6] [Pupa] . . . . pradivada vayadi na malia takara canaa va sadaa gano pradivada vadi sarva dia sapuruo padadi.
Patna 121 [8.1] Pupa na pupagandho paivtam eti na candana tagara vhlika v | satn tu gandho paivtam eti sabb di sappuruo pravti || Udnavarga 6.16 la na pupagandha prativtam eti na vhnijt tagarac candand v | sat tu gandha prativtam eti sarv dia satpurua pravti || *****
Pi 55 [4.12] Puppha candana tagara v pi, uppala atha vassik, etesa gandhajtna slagandho anuttaro. Gndhr 296 [18.7] [Pupa] . . . . . . ya vi ........ . . . ganajadaa ilagano ivutama.
Patna 122 [8.2] Pupa candana tagara cpi uppala atha viki | etes gandhajtn lagandho anuttaro || Udnavarga 6.17 la tagarc candanc cpi [vrikys tathotpalt] | etebhyo gandhajtebhya lagandhas tv anuttara || *****
52
Pi 56 [4.13] Puppha appamatto aya gandho yya tagaracandan, yo ca slavata gandho vti devesu uttamo.
Patna 123 [8.3] Pupa appmtro aya gadho yoya tagaracandane | yo tu lavat gandho vti devesu uttamo || Udnavarga 6.18 la alpamtro hy aya gandho yo 'ya tagaracandant | yas tu lavat gandho vti devev apha sa || *****
Pi 57 [4.14] Puppha tesa sampannaslna appamdavihrina sammad avimuttna, mro magga na vindati. Gndhr 297 [18.8] [Pupa] . . . baailaa apramadaviharia samadaavimutaa gadi maro na vinadi.
Patna 124 [8.4] Pupa tes sampannaln apramdavihri | sammadavimuttn mro mgga na viati || Udnavarga 6.19 la te viuddhalnm apramdavihrim | samyagjvimuktn mro mrga na vindati || *****
Pi 58 [4.15] Puppha yath sakradhnasmi ujjhitasmi mahpathe, paduma tattha jyetha sucigandha manorama. Gndhr 303 [18.14] [Pupa] yadha sagaraasa uidasa mahapathe padumu tatra jaea suyiga-a maoramu.
Patna 135 [8.15] Pupa yath sakrakamhi ujjhitamhi mahpathe | paduma ubbhida assa ucigandha manorama || Udnavarga 18.12 Pupa yath sakruke tu vyujjhite hi mahpathe | padma tatra tu jyeta ucigandhi manoramam || *****
53
Pi 59 [4.16] Puppha eva sakrabhtesu andhabhte puthujjane, atirocati paya sammsambuddhasvako. Gndhr 304 [18.15] [Pupa] emu saghasadhama a-ahodi prudhijae abhiroyadi praa samesabudhaavaka.
Patna 136 [8.16] Pupa eva sakrabhtesu andhabhte pthujjane | atirocanti praya samsabuddhasvak || Udnavarga 18.13 Pupa eva sakrabhte 'sminn andhabhte pthagjane | prajay vyatirocante samyaksabuddharvak ||
Pupphavaggo catuttho.
5. Blavagga
Pi 60 [5.1] Bla dgh jgarato ratti, dgha santassa yojana, dgho blna sasro saddhamma avijnata. Patna 185 [11.12] Bla drgh assupato rtr drgha ntassa yojana | drgho bln sasro saddhamam avijnat || Udnavarga 1.19 Anitya drgh jgarato rtrir drgha rntasya yojanam | drgho blasya sasra saddharmam avijnata || *****
54
Pi 61 [5.2] Bla cara ce ndhigaccheyya seyya sadisam attano, ekacariya daha kayir, natthi ble sahyat. Udnavarga 14.15 Droha cara ca ndhigaccheta [sahya tulyam tmana] | ekacary dha kuryn nsti ble sahyat || Mlasarvstivdivinaya (Gilgit III.ii.185) cara cen ndigaccheta reya sadam tmana | ekacary dh kuryn nsti ble sahyat || ***** Pi 62 [5.3] Bla putt matthi dhanam matthi iti blo vihaati, att hi attano natthi kuto putt, kuto dhana. Udnavarga 1.20 Anitya putro me 'sti dhana me 'stty eva blo vihanyate | tmaiva hy tmano nsti kasya putra kuto dhanam || *****
55
Pi 63 [5.4] Bla yo blo maati blya, paito v pi tena so, blo ca paitamn sa ve blo ti vuccati.
Patna 184 [11.11] Bla yo blo blamn paito cpi tattha so | blo tu paitamn sa ve blo ti vuccati || Udnavarga 25.22 Mitra yo jnyd aha bla iti bla sa paita | bla paitamn tu bla eva nirucyate || Divyvadna p. 490 yo blo blabhvena paitas tatra tena sa | bla paitamn tu sa vai bla ihocyate || *****
Pi 64 [5.5] Bla yvajvam pi ce blo paita payirupsati na so dhamma vijnti, dabb sparasa yath. Gndhr 233 [14.10] [Paida] yavajiva bi ya balu paida payuvasadi neva dhamu viaadi [praa hisa na vijadi.]
Patna 191 [11.18] Bla yvaj jva pi ce blo paite payirupsati | neva dhamma vijnti dravv sparasn iva || Udnavarga 25.13 Mitra yvajjva pi ced bla pait paryupsate | na sa dharma vijnti darv sparasn iva || *****
Pi 65 [5.6] Bla muhuttam api ce vi paita payirupsati khippa dhamma vijnti, jivh sparasa yath. Gndhr 234 [14.11] [Paida] muhuta bi ya viu paada payuvasadi so du dhamu viaadi [praa hisa tadovia.]
Patna 192 [11.19] Bla muhuttam api ce prao paite payirupsati | khipra dhamma vijnti jivh sparasn iva || Udnavarga 25.14 Mitra muhrtam api sapraja pait paryupsate | sa vai dharma vijnti jihv sparasn iva || *****
56
Pi 66 [5.7] Bla caranti bl dummedh amitteneva attan, karont ppaka kamma ya hoti kaukapphala.
Patna 174 [11.1] Bla caranti bl dummedh amittea r iva ttan | karont ppaka kamma ya hoti kaukapphala || Udnavarga 9.13 Karma caranti bl dupraj hy amitrair iva ctmabhi | kurvanta ppaka karma yad bhavati kauka phala || *****
Pi 67 [5.8] Bla na ta kamma kata sdhu ya katv anutappati, yassa assumukho roda vipka paisevati.
Patna 175 [11.2] Bla katha ca ta kare kama ya katt anutappati | yassa aumukho roda vipka paisevati || Udnavarga 9.14 Karma na tat karma kta sdhu yat ktv hy anutapyate | rudann arumukho yasya vipka pratievate || *****
57
Pi 68 [5.9] Bla ta ca kamma kata sdhu ya katv nnutappati, yassa patto sumano vipka paisevati.
Patna 176 [11.3] Bla ta ca kama kata sdhu ya katt nnutappati | yassa pratto sumano vipka paisevati || Udnavarga 9.15 Karma tat tu karma kta sdhu yat ktv nnutapyate | yasya pratta suman vipka pratievate || *****
Pi 69 [5.10] Bla madhuv maati blo, yva ppa na paccati, yad ca paccati ppa, atha (blo) dukkha nigacchati. Udnavarga 28.18 Ppa madhuvad manyate blo yvat ppa na pacyate | yad tu pacyate ppam atha dukha nigacchati || ***** Pi 70 [5.11] Bla mse mse kusaggena blo bhujetha bhojana, na so sakhtadhammna kala agghati soasi. Patna 388 [21.13] Sahasra mse mse kuggrea blo bhujeya bhojana | [na ta saghe prasdassa] kalm agghati oai || Udnavarga 24.17 Peyla mse mse kugrea yo hi bhujta bhojanam | [na tad buddhe prasdasya] kalm arghati oam || Mahvastu iii. p. 435 Sahasra mse mse kugrea blo bhujeya bhojana | na so buddhe prasdasya kalm arghati oa || *****
58
Pi 71 [5.12] Bla na hi ppa kata kamma sajju khra va muccati, ahanta blam anveti bhasmacchanno va pvako.
Patna 107 [7.12] Kaly na hi ppaka kata kamma sajja chra va mucchati | dahanta blam anneti bhassachanno va ppako || Udnavarga 9.17 Karma na hi ppakta karma sadya kram iva mrchati | dahantad blam anveti bhasmcchanna ivnala || *****
Pi 72 [5.13] Bla yvad eva anatthya atta blassa jyati, hanti blassa sukkasa muddham assa viptaya.
Patna 177 [11.4] Bla yvad eva anatthya tta blassa jyati | hanti blassa ukrgga muddham assa niptaye || Udnavarga 13.2 Satkra yvad eva hy anarthya jto bhavati blia | hanti blasya ukla mrdhna csya ptayet || *****
Pi 73 [5.14] Bla asata bhvanam iccheyya, purekkhra ca bhikkhusu, vsesu ca issariya, pj parakulesu ca.
Patna 178 [11.5] Bla asat bhvanam icchanti purekkhra ca bhikkhusu | vsesu ca essariya pj parakulesu ca || Udnavarga 13.3 Satkra asanto lbham icchanti satkra caiva bhikuu | vseu ca mtsarya pj parakuleu ca || *****
59
Pi 74 [5.15] Bla mameva kata' maantu gih pabbajit ubho, mameva ativas assu kicckiccesu kismici, iti blassa sakappo icch mno ca vahati.
Patna 179 [11.6] Bla mameva katamannentu gh pravrajit ca ye | [na me pratibal assa] kicc 'kiccesu kesuci || Patna 180 [11.7] Bla iti blassa sakappo icchmno ca vaddhati | [a hi lbhopani a nibbagmin] ||
Udnavarga 13.4 Satkra [mm eva nitya jnyur] gh pravrajitas tath | [mama prativa ca syu] ktyktyeu keu cit || Udnavarga 13.5 Satkra iti blasya sakalp icchmnbhivardhak | [any hi lbhopaniad any nirvagmin] || *****
60
Pi 75 [5.16] Bla a hi lbhpanis, a nibbnagmin, evam eta abhiya bhikkhu buddhassa svako sakkra nbhinandeyya, vivekam anubrhaye.
Patna 180 [11.7] Bla [iti blassa sakappo icchmno ca vaddhati] | a hi lbhopani a nibbagmin || Patna 181 [11.8] Bla evam eta yathbhta paa buddhassa svako | sakkra nbhinandey vivekam anubrhaye || Udnavarga 13.5 Satkra [iti blasya sakalp icchmnbhivardhak] | any hi lbhopaniad any nirvagmin ||
Udnavarga 13.6 Satkra etaj jtv yathbhta buddhn rvaka sad | satkra nbhinandeta viveka anubhayet || Blavaggo pacamo.
61
6. Paitavagga
Pi 76 [6.1] Paita nidhna va pavattra ya passe vajjadassina, niggayhavdi medhvi tdisa paita bhaje, tdisa bhajamnassa seyyo hoti na ppiyo. Gndhr 231 [14.8] [Paida] nisedara pravatara yo pai vajidaaa nigiavadi medhavi tadia paada bhayi tadi bhayamaaa eho bhodi na paviu. Patna 206 [12.12] Attha nidhino va pravattra ya pae vajjadaina | nighyavdi medhv trisa purua bhaje | trisa bhajamnassa reyo hoti na ppiyo || Udnavarga 28.7 Ppa nieddhra pravaktra yaj jned vadyadarinam | nighyavdina dhra tda satata bhajet | tda bhajamnasya reyo bhavati na ppakam || ***** Pi 77 [6.2] Paita ovadeyynusseyya, asabbh ca nivraye, sata hi so piyo hoti, asata hoti appiyo. Gndhr 230 [14.7] [Paida] anuaadi ovadadi asabhe hi navara paidaa prio bhodi balaa bhodi aprio. Patna 207 [12.13] Attha ovadey anusey asabbhto nivraye | sat heta priya hoti asat hoti apriya || Udnavarga 5.26 Priya avavadetnusta csabhyc ca nivrayet | asat na priyo bhavati sat bhavati tu priya || *****
62
Pi 78 [6.3] Paita na bhaje ppake mitte, na bhaje purisdhame, bhajetha mitte kalye, bhajetha purisuttame.
Patna 205 [12.11] Attha na bhajetha ppake mitre na bhajetha puru 'dhame | bhajetha prae medhv bhajetha puruottame | [trise bhajamnassa reyo hoti na ppiyo] || Udnavarga 25.3 Mitra na bhajet ppaka mitra na bhajet purudhamam | bhajeta mitra kalya bhajed uttamapruam || *****
Pi 79 [6.4] Paita dhammapti sukha seti, vippasannena cetas, ariyappavedite dhamme sad ramati paito. Gndhr 224 [14.1] [Paida] dhamapridi suhu ayadi viprasanea cedaso ariapravedidi dharmi sada ramadi paidu.
Patna 348 [19.7] Citta dhammaprtirasa ptt viprasannena cetas | ayirapravedite dhamme sad ramati paito || Udnavarga 30.13 Sukha dharmaprti sukha ete viprasannena cetas | ryapravedite dharme ramate paita smta || *****
Pi 80 [6.5] Paita udaka hi nayanti nettik, usukr namayanti tejana, dru namayanti tacchak, attna damayanti pait. Udnavarga 17.10 Udaka udakena nijanti nejak iukr namayanti tejas | dru namayanti takak hy tmna damayanti pait || *****
63
Pi 81 [6.6] Paita selo yath ekaghano vtena na samrati, eva nindpasassu na samijanti pait. Gndhr 239 [14.16] [Paida] elu yadha ekakhao vadea na sabhijadi emu ninapraaau na sammijadi paida.
Patna 93 [6.10] oka elo yath ekaghano vtena na samrati | eva nindpraassu na samranti pait || Udnavarga 29.49 Yuga ailo yathpy ekaghano vyun na prakampyate | eva nindpraasbhir na kampyante hi pait || *****
Pi 82 [6.7] Paita yath pi rahado gambhro vippasanno anvilo, eva dhammni sutvna vippasdanti pait. Gndhr 225 [14.2] [Paida] yatha vi rada gammiro viprasano aavilo emu dhamu uitvaa viprasidadi paida.
Patna 275 [15.15] sava yath hrado 'ssa gabhro viprasanno anvilo | eva dhami ottna viprasdati pait || Udnavarga 17.11 Udaka yath hrada sugambhro viprasanno hy anvila | eva rutv hi saddharma viprasdanti pait || *****
Pi 83 [6.8] Paita sabbattha ve sappuris vajanti, na kmakm lapayanti santo, sukhena phuh atha v dukhena, noccvaca pait dassayanti. Gndhr 226 [14.3] [Paida] sarvatra ya sapurua vivedi na kamakama lavayadi dhira suhea phuha adhava duhea na ucavaya paida daayadi.
Patna 80 [5.16] Attha sabbattha ve sappuru bhavanti na kmakm lapayanti santo | sukhena phuh uttav dukhena noccvaca sappuru karonti || Udnavarga 30.52 Sukha spatrap satpuru bhavanti na kmahetor lapayanti santa | sp hi dukena tath sukhena noccvac satpuru bhavanti || *****
64
Pi 84 [6.9] Paita na attahetu na parassa hetu, na puttam icche na dhana na raha, na iccheyya adhammena samiddhim attano, sa slav paav dhammiko siy. Gndhr 324 [20.3] [ilavaga?] yo natvahedu na parasa hedu pavai kamai samayarea na ichi a . . samidhi atvao so ilava paidu dhamio sia.
Patna 326 [17.21] tta nevttaheto na parassa heto na saggam icche na dhana na ra | necche adhammea samddhim ttano so lav praav dhmiko siy ||
***** Pi 85 [6.10] Paita appak te manussesu ye jan pragmino, athya itar paj tram evnudhvati. Patna 261 [15.1] sava appak te manuyesu ye jan pragmino | athyam itar praj tram evnudhvati || Udnavarga 29.33 Yuga alpaks te manuyeu ye jan pragmina | atheyam itar prajs tram evnudhvati || ***** Pi 86 [6.11] Paita ye ca kho sammad akkhte dhamme dhammnuvattino te jan pram essanti, maccudheyya suduttara. Patna 262 [15.2] sava ye ca kho samadkkhte dhamme dhamnuvattino | te jan pra ehiti maccudheya suduttara || Udnavarga 29.34 Yuga ye tarhi samyag khyte dharme dharmnudarina | te jan pram eyanti mtyudheyasya sarvaa || *****
65
Pi 87 [6.12] Paita kaha dhamma vippahya sukka bhvetha paito, ok anoka gamma viveke yattha drama.
Patna 263 [15.3] sava kihne dhamme viprahya ukre bhvetha pait | ok anokam gama viveko yattha drama || Udnavarga 16.14 Prakiraka kn dharm viprahya ukl bhvayata bhikava | okd anokam gamya vivekam anubhayet | [tatra cbhirametryo hitv kmn akicana] || *****
Pi 88 [6.13] Paita tatrbhiratim iccheyya hitv kme akicano, pariyodapeyya attna cittaklesehi paito.
Patna 264 [15.4] sava tatthbhiratim e hett kme akican | pariyodametha ttna citta kileehi sabbao || Udnavarga 16.14 Prakiraka [kn dharm viprahya ukl bhvayata bhikava | okd anokam gamya vivekam anubhayet] | tatra cbhirametryo hitv kmn akicana || *****
66
Pi 89 [6.14] Paita yesa sambodhi agesu samm citta subhvita, dnapainissagge anupdya ye rat, khsav jutimanto te loke parinibbut.
Patna 265 [15.5] sava yassa sabodhiagehi sama citta subhvita | ttnapainissagge anupdya ye rat | khsav jutmanto te loke parinivvt || Udnavarga 31.39 Citta sabodhyageu yes tu samyak citta subhvitam | dna pratinisjya cnupdyam rit | ksrav vntados te loke parinirvt || Paitavaggo chaho.
7. Arahantavagga
Pi 90 [7.1] Arahanta gataddhino visokassa vippamuttassa sabbadhi, sabbaganthappahnassa pariho na vijjati. Patna 86 [6.3] oka gataddhuno viokassa vipramuttassa sabbahi | sabbaggrantaprahassa paridh na vijjati || Udnavarga 29.35 Yuga gatdhvano viokasya vipramuktasya tyina | sarvagranthaprahasya paridgho na vidyate || ***** Pi 91 [7.2] Arahanta uyyujanti satmanto, na nikete ramanti te, has va pallala hitv okam oka jahanti te. Patna 231 [13.16] araa ujjujjanti satmanto na nikete ramati te | has va pallara hett okam oka jahati te || Udnavarga 17.1 Udaka smtimanta prayujyante na nikete ramanti te | hasavat palvala hitv hy okam ogha jahante te || *****
67
Pi 92 [7.3] Arahanta yesa sannicayo natthi, ye paritabhojan, suato animitto ca vimokkho yesa' gocaro, kse va sakuntna gati tesa durannay.
Patna 87 [6.4] oka yes sannicayo nsti ye paritabhojan | ke va akuntn pada tes durannaya || Patna 270 [15.10] sava [yes 'sav parikkh hre ca aniit] | uat nimitto ca vimogho yesa gocaro | ke va akuntn pada tesa durannaya | Udnavarga 29.26 Yuga ye sanicayo nsti ye parijtabhojan | unyat cnimitta ca viveka caiva gocara | kaiva akuntn gatis te duranvay || *****
Pi 93 [7.4] Arahanta yasssav parikkh hre ca anissito, suato animitto ca vimokkho yassa gocaro, kse va sakuntna pada tassa durannaya
Patna 270 [15.10] sava yes 'sav parikkh hre ca aniit | uat nimitto ca vimogho yesa gocaro | ke va akuntn pada tesa durannaya | Udnavarga 29.29 Yuga ye bhava parikno hy aparnta ca nrit | unyat cnimitta ca viveka caiva gocara | kaiva akuntn pada te duranvayam || *****
68
Pi 94 [7.5] Arahanta yassindriyni samatha gatni, ass yath srathin sudant, pahnamnassa ansavassa, dev pi tassa pihayanti tdino.
Patna 89 [6.6] oka yassendriyi samatha gatni a yath srathin sudnt | prahamnassa ansavassa dev pi tassa prihayanti tyino ||
Udnavarga 19.3 Ava yasyendriyi samat gatni avo yath srathin sudnta | prahadoya nirsravya devpi tasmai sphayanti nityam || ***** Pi 95 [7.6] Arahanta pahavisamo no virujjhati, indakhlpamo tdi subbato, rahado va apetakaddamo, sasr na bhavanti tdino. ***** Pi 96 [7.7] Arahanta santa tassa mana hoti, sant vc ca kamma ca, sammad avimuttassa, upasantassa tdino. Patna 88 [6.5] oka nto tassa mano hoti nt vc ca kamu ca | samadavimuttassa upantassa tyino || Udnavarga 31.45 Citta ntam asya mano bhavati nt vk kyakarma ca | samyagjvimuktasya hy upantasya bhikua || *****
69
Pi 97 [7.8] Arahanta assaddho akata ca sandhicchedo ca yo naro, hatvakso vantso sa ve uttamaporiso.
Patna 333 [18.7] Dadant araddho akata ca sadhicchedo ca yo naro | hatvako vnto sa ve uttimaporuo || Udnavarga 29.23 Yuga araddha cktaja ca sadhicchett ca yo nara | hatvako vnta sa vai tttamaprua || *****
Pi 98 [7.9] Arahanta gme v yadi vrae, ninne v yadi v thale, yattharahanto viharanti ta bhmi rmaeyyaka.
Patna 245 [14.7] Khnti aranne yadi v ggrme ninne v yadi v thale | yattha arahanto viharati ta bhoma rmayaka || Udnavarga 29.18 Yuga grme v yadi vraye nimne v yadi v sthale | yatrrhanto viharanti te de ramayak || *****
Pi 99 [7.10] Arahanta ramayni arani, yattha na ramat jano, vtarg ramissanti, na te kmagavesino.
Patna 155 [9.19] Tahna ramaya vat 'raa yamhi na ramate jano | vtargttha rasanti ne kmagaveio || Udnavarga 29.17 Yuga ramayny arayni na ctra ramate jana | vtargtra rasyante na tu kmagaveia || Arahantavaggo sattamo.
70
8. Sahassavagga
Pi 100 [8.1] Sahassa sahassam api ce vc anatthapadasahit, eka atthapada seyyo ya sutv upasammati. Gndhr 306 [19.2] [Sahasa] sahasa bi ya vayaa aathapadasahida eka vayapada evha ya utva uvaamadi. Mahvastu iii. p. 434 Sahasra sahasram api vcn anarthapadasahit | ek arthavat rey y rutv upamyati || ***** Pi 101 [8.2] Sahassa sahassam api ce gth anatthapadasahit, eka gthpada seyyo ya sutv upasammati. Gndhr 308 [19.4] [Sahasa] . hasa bi ya gadhaa aathapadasahida eka gadhapada eho ya utva uvaamadi. Mahvastu iii. p. 434 Sahasra sahasram api gthnm anarthapadasahit | ek arthavat rey y rutv upamyati || ***** Patna 376 [21.1] Sahasra sahasram api ce vc anatthapadashit | eka atthapada reyo ya ott upamati || Udnavarga 24.1 Peyla [yac ca gthata bhed] anarthapadasahitam | ekam arthapada reyo yac chrutv hy upamyati ||
71
Pi 102 [8.3] Sahassa yo ce gthsata bhse anatthapadasahit eka dhammapada seyyo ya sutv upasammati. Gndhr 309 [19.5] [Sahasa] yo ja gadhaada bhai aathapadasahida eka gadhapada ebha ya utva uvaamadi.
Patna 377 [21.2] Sahasra yo ca gthata bhe anatthapadashita | eka dhamapada reyo ya ott upamati || Udnavarga 24.2 Peyla yac ca gthata bhed adharmapadasahitam | eka dharmapada reyo yac chrutv hy upamyati || *****
Pi 103 [8.4] Sahassa yo sahassa sahassena sagme mnuse jine, eka ca jeyya attna sa ve sagmajuttamo. Gndhr 305 [19.1] [Sahasa] yo sahasa sahasai saami maua jii eka ji jii atvaa so ho sagamu utamu. Mahvastu iii. p. 434 Sahasra yo atni sahasr sagrme manuj jaye | yo caika jaye tmna sa vai sagrmajit vara ||
Patna 378 [21.3] Sahasra yo sahasra sahasr saggrme mnue jine | eka ca paam ttna sa ve saggrmamuttamo || Udnavarga 23.3 tma ya sahasra sahasr sagrme dviat jayet | ya ctmna jayed eka sagrmo durjaya sa vai ||
***** Pi 104 [8.5] Sahassa att have jita seyyo y cya itar paj attadantassa posassa, nicca saatacrino. Patna 319 [17.14] tta tt hi bhe vara dnto yacchyam itar praj | ttadntassa poassa sad sayyatacrio || Udnavarga 23.4 tma tm hy asya jita rey yac ceyam itar praj | tmadntasya puruasya nitya savtacria || *****
72
Pi 105 [8.6] Sahassa neva devo na gandhabbo, na mro saha brahmun, jita apajita kayir tathrpassa jantuno.
Patna 320 [17.15] tta neva dev na gandhabb na mro saha brahmu | jita apajita kayir tattharpassa jantuno || Udnavarga 23.5 tma na dev npi gandharv na mro brhma saha | jitasypajita kuryus [tath prjasya bhikua] || *****
Pi 106 [8.7] Sahassa mse mse sahassena yo yajetha sata sama, eka ca bhvitattna muhuttam api pjaye, s yeva pjan seyyo ya ce vassasata huta. Gndhr 310 [19.6] [Sahasa] masamasi sahasia yo yaea adea ca [nevi budhi prasadasa kala avedi oaa.] Gndhr 320 [19.16] [Sahasa] eka ji bhavidatvaa muhuta viva puya sameva puyaa evha ya ji vaaada hodu. Mahvastu iii. p. 434 Sahasra yo yajeta sahasr mse mse ata ata | na so buddhe prasdasya kalm arghati oa ||
Patna 379 [21.4] Sahasra mse mse sahasrea yo yajeya ata sam | eka ca bhvi<tta>tttna muhuttam api pjaye | s eva pjan reyo yac cha vaaata huta ||
*****
73
Pi 107 [8.8] Sahassa yo ca vassasata jantu aggi paricare vane, eka ca bhvitattna muhuttam api pjaye, s yeva pjan seyyo ya ce vassasata huta. Gndhr 319 [19.15] [Sahasa] ya ja vaaada jadu agi pariyara vai [kirea sapitelea divaratra atadrido.] Gndhr 320 [19.16] [Sahasa] eka ji bhavidatvaa muhuta viva puya sameva puyaa evha ya ji vaaada hodu. Mahvastu iii. p. 435 Sahasra yo ca varaata jve agniparicara caret | [pannhro chavvs karonte vividha tapa] || yo caika bhvittmna muhrtam api pjayet | s ekapjan reyo na ca varaata huta ||
Patna 380 [21.5] Sahasra yo ca vaaata jant aggi paricare vane | eka ca bhvitttna muhuttam api pjaye | s eva pjan reyo yac cha vaaata huta || Udnavarga 24.16 Peyla yac ca varaata pram agni paricared vane | yac caika bhvittmna muhrtam api pjayet | s tasya pjan reh na tad varaata hutam ||
***** Pi 108 [8.9] Sahassa ya kici yiha ca huta ca loke, savacchara yajetha puapekkho, sabbam pi ta na catubhgam eti, abhivdan ujjugatesu seyyo. Gndhr 321 [19.17] [Sahasa] ya keja yaha va hoda va loke savatsara yayadi puaveka sava bi ta na cadubhaku vedi ahivadaa ujukadeu iho. Patna 381 [21.6] Sahasra ya kici yaa va huta va loke savatsara yajate puapekh | sabba pi ta na catubbhgam eti abhivdan ujjugatesu reyo || Udnavarga 24.30 Peyla yat ki cid ia ca huta ca loke savatsara yajati puyaprek | sarva pi ta na caturbhgam eti abhivdana tv jjugateu reya || *****
74
Mahvastu iii. p. 435 6 Sahasra yat kicid ia ca huta ca loke savatsara yajati puyaprek | sarva pi ta na caturbhgam eti abhivdana ujjugateu reya || ***** Pi 109 [8.10] Sahassa abhivdanaslissa nicca vaddhpacyino, cattro dhamm vahanti: yu vao sukha bala. Gndhr 172 [11.11] Suha ahivadaailisa nica vridhavayario catvari tasa vardhadi ayo kirta suha bala. ***** Pi 110 [8.11] Sahassa yo ca vassasata jve dusslo asamhito, ekha jvita seyyo slavantassa jhyino. Patna 390 [21.15] Sahasra yo ca vaaata jve dulo asamhito | ekha jvita reyo lavantassa jhyato || Udnavarga 24.3 Peyla yac ca varaata jved dulo hy asamhita | ekha jvita reya sad lavata uce || Mahvastu iii. p. 436 Sahasra yo ca varaata jve dulo asamhita | ekha jvita reya lavantasya dhyyato || *****
75
Pi 111 [8.12] Sahassa yo ca vassasata jve duppao asamhito, ekha jvita seyyo paavantassa jhyino.
Patna 391 [21.16] Sahasra yo ca vaaata jve duprao asamhito | ekha jvita reyo praavantassa jhyato || Udnavarga 24.4 Peyla yac ca varaata jved duprajo hy asamhita | ekha jvita reya prjasya dhyyina sad || *****
Pi 112 [8.13] Sahassa yo ca vassasata jve kusto hnavriyo, ekha jvita seyyo viriyam rabhato daha. Gndhr 316 [19.12] [Sahasa] ya ja vaaada jivi kusidhu hiaviyava muhutu jivida evha virya arahado driha. Mahvastu iii. p. 436 Sahasra yo ca varaata jve kudo hnavryavn | ekha jvita reyo vryam rabhato dha ||
Patna 392 [21.17] Sahasra yo ca vaaata jve kusdo hnavriyo | ekha jvita reyo vryyam rabhato da || Udnavarga 24.5 Peyla yac ca varaata jvet kusdo hnavryavn | ekha jvita reyo vryam rabhato dham ||
***** Pi 113 [8.14] Sahassa yo ca vassasata jve apassa udayabbaya, ekha jvita seyyo passato udayabbaya. Gndhr 317 [19.13] [Sahasa] ya ji vaaado jivi apau udakavaya muhutu jivida evha paado udakavaya. Patna 393 [21.18] Sahasra yo ca vaaata jve apaa udayavyaya | ekha jvita reyo paato udayavyaya || Udnavarga 24.6 Peyla yac ca varaata jved apayann udayavyayam | ekha jvita reya payato hy udayavyayam || *****
76
Mahvastu iii. 436 Sahasra yo ca varaata jve apaya udayavyayam | ekha jvita reyo payato udayavyaya || ***** Pi 114 [8.15] Sahassa yo ca vassasata jve apassa amata pada, ekha jvita seyyo passato amata pada. Patna 395 [21.20] Sahasra yo ca vaasata jve apaa amata pada | ek 'ha jvita reyo paato amata pada || Udnavarga 24.15 Peyla yac ca varaata jved apayann amta padam | ekha jvita reya payato hy amta padam || Mahvastu iii. 436 Sahasra yo ca varaata jve apaya amta pada | ekha jvita reya payato amta pada || ***** Pi 115 [8.16] Sahassa yo ca vassasata jve apassa dhammam uttama, ekha jvita seyyo passato dhammam uttama. Gndhr 318 [19.14] [Sahasa] ya ja vaaada jivi apau dhamu utamu mohotu jivida ehu paadu dhamu utamu. Mahvastu iii. 436 Sahasra yo ca varaata jve apaya dharmam uttama | ekha jvita reyo payato dharmam uttama || Sahassavaggo ahamo. Patna 394 [21.19] Sahasra yo ca vaaata jve apaa dhammam uttama | ek 'ha jvita reyo paato dhammam uttama || Udnavarga 24.14 Peyla yac ca varaata jved apayann uttama padam | ekha jvita reya payato hy uttama padam ||
77
9. Ppavagga
Pi 116 [9.1] Ppa abhittharetha kalye, pp citta nivraye, dandha hi karoto pua ppasmi ramat mano. Patna 96 [7.1] Kaly abhittaretha kalle pp citta nivraye | dadha hi karato pua ppamhi ramate mano || Udnavarga 28.23 Ppa abhitvareta kalye ppc citta nivrayet | dhandha hi kurvata puya ppeu ramate mana || ***** Pi 117 [9.2] Ppa ppa ce puriso kayir, na ta kayir punappuna, na tamhi chanda kayirtha, dukkho ppassa uccayo. Gndhr 207 [13.7] Yamaka pava ja puruu kuya na a kuya puapuu na tasa chana kuvia dukhu pavasa ayayu. Patna 97 [7.2] Kaly kayira ce puruo ppa na na kayir punappuno | na tamhi chanda kayirtha dukkho ppassa sacayo || Udnavarga 28.21 Ppa kuryc cet purua ppa naina kuryt puna puna | na tatra cchandra kurvta dukha ppasya sacaya || ***** Pi 118 [9.3] Ppa pua ce puriso kayir, kayirtheta punappuna, tamhi chanda kayirtha, sukho puassa uccayo. Gndhr 208 [13.8] Yamaka pua ca puruu kuya kuya yo a puapuu athatha chana korvia sukhu puasa ucayu. Patna 98 [7.3] Kaly kayira ce puruo pua kayira cena punappuno | tamhi eva chanda kayirtha sukho puassa sacayo || Udnavarga 28.22 Ppa kuryc cet purua puya kuryc caina puna puna | tatra cchandra ca kurvta sukha puyasya sacaya || *****
78
Pi 119 [9.4] Ppa ppo pi passati bhadra yva ppa na paccati, yad ca paccati ppa atha (ppo) ppni passati.
Patna 102 [7.7] Kaly ppo pi paate bhadra yva ppa na paccati | yad tu paccate ppa atha ppo ppni paati || Udnavarga 28.19 Ppa ppo 'pi payate bhadra yvat ppa na pacyate | yad tu pacyate ppam atha ppni payati || *****
Pi 120 [9.5] Ppa bhadro pi passati ppa yva bhadra na paccati, yad ca paccati bhadra atha (bhadro) bhadrni passati.
Patna 103 [7.8] Kaly bhadro pi paate ppa yva bhadra na paccati | yad tu paccate bhadra atha bhadro bhadri paati || Udnavarga 28.20 Ppa bhadro 'pi payate ppa yvad bhadra na pacyate | yad tu pacyate bhadram atha bhadri payati || *****
Pi 121 [9.6] Ppa mppamaetha ppassa na ma ta gamissati. udabinduniptena udakumbho pi prati, blo prati ppassa, thokathokam pi cina. Gndhr 209 [13.9] Yamaka na apu maea pavasa "na me ta akamiadi" udabinunivadea udakubho va puyadi puyadi balu pavea stukastoka bi ayaro.
Patna 193 [11.20] Bla nppa ppassa maey na me ta gamiyati | udabinduniptena udakubho pi prati || prate blo ppassa thokathoka pi cina | Udnavarga 17.5 Udaka nlpa manyeta ppasya naita mm gamiyati | udabinduniptena mahkumbho 'pi pryate | pryanti bl ppair hi stokastoka ktair api || *****
79
Pi 122 [9.7] Ppa mppamaetha puassa na ma ta gamissati. udabinduniptena udakumbho pi prati, dhro prati puassa, thokathokam pi cina. Gndhr 210 [13.10] Yamaka na apu maea puasa na me ta akamiadi udabinunivadea udakubho va puyadi puyadi dhiru puea stokastuka bi ayaru.
Patna 194 [11.21] Bla nppa puassa manyey na me ta gamiyati || udabinduniptena udakumbho pi prati | prate prao puassa thokathoka pi cina || Udnavarga 17.6 Udaka nlpa manyeta puyasya naita mm gamiyati | udabinduniptena mahkumbho 'pi pryate | pryanti dhr puyair hi stokastoka ktair api || *****
Pi 123 [9.8] Ppa vijo va bhaya magga appasattho mahaddhano, visa jvitukmo va, ppni parivajjaye.
Patna 116 [7.21] Kaly vijo va bhaya mgga appasttho mahaddhano | via jvitukmo va ppni parivajjaye || Udnavarga 28.14 Ppa vaig v sabhaya mrgam alpastro mahdhano | via jvitakmo v ppni parivarjayet || *****
Pi 124 [9.9] Ppa pimhi ce vao nssa hareyya pin visa, nbbaa visam anveti, natthi ppa akubbato.
Patna 106 [7.11] Kaly pimhi ce vrao n 'ssa dhrey pin via | nvrae viam anneti nsti ppa akurvvato || Udnavarga 28.15 Ppa pau csya vrao na syd dhrayet pin viam | nvrae krmati via nsti ppam akurvata || *****
80
Pi 125 [9.10] Ppa yo appaduhassa narassa dussati, suddhassa posassa anagaassa, tam eva bla pacceti ppa sukhumo rajo paivta va khitto.
Patna 115 [7.20] Kaly yo apraduassa naro praduyati uddhassa poassa anagaassa | tam eva bla pracceti ppa sukhumo rajo paivta va khitto || Udnavarga 28.9 Ppa yo hy apraduasya narasya duyate uddhasya nitya vigatgaasya | tam eva bla pratiyti ppa kipta raja prativta yathaiva || *****
Pi 126 [9.11] Ppa gabbham ekepapajjanti niraya ppakammino, sagga sugatino yanti parinibbanti ansav.
Patna 274 [15.14] sava gabbham eke okramanti niraya ppakamuo | sagga sugatino ynti parinivvnti ansav || *****
Pi 127 [9.12] Ppa na antalikkhe, na samuddamajjhe, na pabbatna vivara pavissa, na vijjat so jagatippadeso yatthahito mucceyya ppakamm. Udnavarga 9.5 Karma naivntarke na samudramadhye na parvatn vivara praviya | na vidyate 'sau pthivpradeo yatra sthita na prasaheta karma || Divyvadna p. 561 naivntarke na samudramadhye na parvatn vivara praviya | na vidyate sa pthivpradeo yatra sthita na prasaheta karma || *****
81
Pi 128 [9.13] Ppa na antalikkhe, na samuddamajjhe, na pabbatna vivara pavissa, na vijjat so jagatippadeso yatthahita nappasahetha maccu. Udnavarga 1.25 Anitya naivntarke na samudramadhye na parvatn vivara praviya | na vidyate 'sau pthivpradeo yatra sthita na prasaheta mtyu || Ppavaggo navamo.
10. Daavagga
Pi 129 [10.1] Daa sabbe tasanti daassa, sabbe bhyanti maccuno, attna upama katv, na haneyya na ghtaye. Patna 202 [12.8] Daa sabbe trasanti dan [sabbesa jvita priya] | ttna upama katt neva hayy na ghtaye || Udnavarga 5.19 Priya sarve daasya bibhyanti [sarve jvita priyam] | tmnam upam ktv naiva hanyn na ghtayet || ***** Pi 130 [10.2] Daa sabbe tasanti daassa, sabbesa jvita piya, attna upama katv, na haneyya na ghtaye. Patna 202 [12.8] Daa sabbe trasanti dan sabbesa jvita priya | ttna upama katt neva hayy na ghtaye || Udnavarga 5.19 Priya sarve daasya bibhyanti sarve jvita priyam | tmnam upam ktv naiva hanyn na ghtayet || *****
82
Pi 131 [10.3] Daa sukhakmni bhtni yo daena vihisati, attano sukham esno pecca so na labhate sukha.
Patna 203 [12.9] Daa sukhakmni bhtni yo daena vihisati | ttano sukham eo precca so na labhate sukha || Udnavarga 30.3 Sukha sukhakmni bhtni yo daena vihisati | tmana sukham ea sa vai na labhate sukham || *****
Pi 132 [10.4] Daa sukhakmni bhtni yo daena na hisati, attano sukham esno pecca so labhate sukha.
Patna 204 [12.10] Daa sukhakmni bhtni yo daena na vihisati | ttano sukham eo precca so labhate sukha || Udnavarga 30.4 Sukha sukhakmni bhtni yo daena na hisati | tmana sukham ena sa pretya labhate sukham || *****
Pi 133 [10.5] Daa mvoca pharusa kaci, vutt paivadeyyu' ta, dukkh hi srambhakath, paida phuseyyu' ta.
Patna 197 [12.3] Daa m vade parua kaci vutt paivadeyu ta | dukkh hi srambhakath paida phuseyu ta || Udnavarga 26.3 Nirva m ka cit parua brtha prokt prativadanti tam | dukh hi sarambhakath pratidaa spanti hi || *****
83
Pi 134 [10.6] Daa sace neresi attna, kaso upahato yath, esa pattosi nibbna, srambho te na vijjati.
Patna 198 [12.4] Daa sace iresi ttna kaso upahato r iva | [jtimaraasasra cira praccanubhohisi] || Patna 199 12.5] Daa [na ce iresi ttna kaso anupahato r iva] | esa prtto si nibba srambh te na vijjati || Udnavarga 26.5 Nirva na tv rayasi htmna kasir nopahat yath | ea prpto 'si nirva sarambhas te na vidyate || *****
Pi 135 [10.7] Daa yath daena goplo gvo pceti gocara, eva jar ca maccu ca yu pcenti pina.
Patna 200 [12.6] Daa yath daena goplo gvo prjeti gocara | eva jar ca macc ca [prin adhivattati] ||
Udnavarga 1.17 Anitya yath daena goplo g prpayati gocaram | eva rogair jarmtyu yu prpayate nm || ***** Pi 136 [10.8] Daa atha ppni kammni kara blo na bujjhati, sehi kammehi dummedho aggidaho va tappati. Udnavarga 9.12 Karma sa cet ppni karmi kurva blo na budhyate | karmabhi svais tu durmedh hy agnidagdhaiva tapyate ||
84
Pi 137 [10.9] Daa yo daena adaesu appaduhesu dussati dasannam aatara hna khippam eva nigacchati: Udnavarga 28.26 Ppa adaeu hi daena yo 'pradueu duyate | danm anyatama sthna kipram eva nigacchati || ***** Pi 138 [10.10] Daa vedana pharusa jni, sarrassa ca bhedana, garuka v pi bdha, cittakkhepa va ppue,
Udnavarga 28.28 Ppa vedan kauk vpi arrasya ca bhedanam | bdha vpi parua cittakepam athpi v || ***** Pi 139 [10.11] Daa rjato v upasagga, abbhakkhna va drua, parikkhaya va tna, bhogna va pabhagura. Udnavarga 28.27 Ppa tn v vinbhva bhogn v parikayam | rjato hy upasarga vpy abhykhyna ca druam || *****
85
Pi 140 [10.12] Daa atha vssa agrni, aggi ahati pvako. kyassa bhed duppao niraya so upapajjati. Gndhr 211 [13.11] Yamaka [kayakamu vayikamu maokama ca pavaka] asevati drupau niraeu vavajadi. Udnavarga 28.29 Ppa atha vsypy agri hy agnir dahati sarvath | bhedt kyasya cprjo [daam durgati vrajet] || ***** Pi 141 [10.13] Daa na naggacariy na ja na pak, nnsak thailasyik v, rjo ca jalla ukkuikappadhna, sodhenti macca avitiakakha. Patna 195 [12.1] Daa na naggacariy na ja na pako nnana tthalayik v | rajocela ukkuukapradhna odhenti mcca avitiakacha || Udnavarga 33.1 Brhmaa na nagnacary na ja na pak no 'nana sthailayik v | na rajomala notkuukapraha odheta martya hy avitrakkam || Mahvastu iii. 412 na muabhvo na ja na pako nnsana thailayik v | rajojala votkuukapraha [dukhapramoka na hi tena bhoti] || Divyvadna p. 339 also Mlasarvstivdivinaya (Gilgit III.iv.40) na nagnacary na ja na pako nnana sthailayik v | na rajomala notkuukaprahna viodhayen moham avirakkam ||
*****
86
Pi 142 [10.14] Daa alakato ce pi sama careyya, santo danto niyato brahmacr, sabbesu bhtesu nidhya daa, so brhmao so samao sa bhikkhu. Gndhr 80 [2.30] Bhikhu alagido ya vi carea dhamu dadu adu saadu brammayari saveu bhudeu niha daa so bramao so amao so bhikhu. Mahvastu iii. 412 alakto vpi caretha dharma nto dnto niyato brahmacr | sarvehi bhtehi nivrya daa so brhmao so ramao sa bhiku ||
Patna 196 [12.2] Daa alakato cpi sama carey dnto nto niyato dhammacr | sabbesu presu nidhya daa so brhmao so amao sa bhikkh || Udnavarga 33.2 Brhmaa alakta cpi careta dharma knto do niyato brahmacr | sarveu bhteu nidhya daa sa brahmaa sa ramaa sa bhiku || Divyvadna p. 339 also Mlasarvstivdivinaya (Gilgit III.iv.40 41) alakta cpi creta dharma dntendriya nta sayato brahmacri | sarveu bhteu nidhya daa sa brhmaa sa ramaa sa bhiku || *****
Pi 143 [10.15] Daa hirnisedho puriso koci lokasmi' vijjati, yo ninda appabodhati asso bhadro kasm iva. Udnavarga 19.5 Ava hrniev hi purua [prjo ya susamhita | sarvappa jahty ea] bhadrvo hi kam iva || *****
87
Pi 144 [10.16] Daa asso yath bhadro kasniviho tpino savegino bhavtha. saddhya slena ca vriyena ca, samdhin dhammavinicchayena ca, sampannavijjcara patissat, pahassatha dukkham ida anappaka.
Patna 329 [18.3] Dadant ao va bhadro kaya puho tpino savigao caro | raddhya slena ca vriyea ca samdhin dhammavipaanya ca | [te khntisoracchasamdhisahit utassa praya ca sram ajjhag] || Udnavarga 19.2 Ava bhadro yathva kaaybhitita hy tpina savijit careta | rddhas tath laguair upeta samhito dharmavinicayaja | sapannavidycaraa pratismtas [ty sa sarva prajahti dukham] ||
***** Pi 145 [10.17] Daa udaka hi nayanti nettik, usukr namayanti tejana, dru namayanti tacchak, attna damayanti subbat. Udnavarga 17.10 Udaka udakena nijanti nejak iukr namayanti tejas | dru namayanti takak hy tmna damayanti pait || Daavaggo dasamo.
88
11. Jarvagga
Pi 146 [11.1] Jar ko nu hso kim nando nicca pajjalite sati. andhakrena onaddh padpa na gavesatha. Patna 233 [13.18] araa kin nu ho kim nando nicca prajjalite sati | andhakramhi prakkhitt pradpa na gaveatha ||
Gndhr 143 [10.?] Jara ko nu haro kim aano tava pajvalide sado anakarasma pakiti pra . . . . . . Mahvastu iii. p. 376 [k nu kr k nu rat] eva prajvalite sad | andhakrasmi prakipt pradpa na gaveatha || ko nu haro ko nu nando eva prajvalite sad | andhakrasmi prakipt [loka na prakatha] ||
Udnavarga 1.4 Anitya ko nu hara ka nanda eva prajvalite sati | andhakra pravi stha pradpa na gaveatha ||
***** Pi 147 [11.2] Jar passa cittakata bimba arukya samussita tura bahusakappa yassa natthi dhuva hiti. Udnavarga 27.20 Paya paya citrakta bimbam aruka kyasajitam | tura moasakalpa yasya nsti dhruvasthiti || *****
89
Pi 148 [11.3] Jar parijiam ida rpa roganiha pabhagura, bhijjati ptisandeho maraanta hi jvita. Gndhr 142 [10.?] Jara parijiam ida ruvu roanea pravhaguo bhetsidi pudi . . . .........
Patna 259 [14.21] Khnti parijinnam ida rpa rogana prabhagura | bhijjhiti<ti> ptisadeho maratta hi jvita || Udnavarga 1.34 Anitya parijram ida rpa rogana prabhaguram | bhetsyate pty asadeha maranta hi jvitam || *****
Pi 149 [11.4] Jar ynimni apatthni alpneva srade, kpotakni ahni tni disvna k rati. Gndhr 154 [10.?] Jara yaimai avathai alai ba arada [aghavarai iai] tai dipai ka radi. Gndhr 155 [10.?] Jara [yaimai pravhagui vikitai dio dia] kavodakai ahii tai dipai ka radi. Divyvadna p. 561 ynmnyapaviddhni [vikiptni dio daa] | kapotavarnyasthni tni dveha k rati || ***** Udnavarga 1.5 Anitya ynmny apaviddhni [vikiptni dio diam] | kpotavarny asthni tni dveha k rati ||
90
Pi 150 [11.5] Jar ahna nagara kata masalohitalepana, yattha jar ca maccu ca mno makkho ca ohito. Gndhr 284 [17.11] [Kodha] nakara ahipakara matsalohidalevaa yatra rako ya doo ya mao mako samokadu. Udnavarga 16.23 Prakiraka nagara hy asthiprkra msaoitalepanam | yatra rga ca dvea ca mno mraka ca bdhyate || ***** Pi 151 [11.6] Jar jranti ve rjarath sucitt, atho sarram pi jara upeti. sata ca dhammo na jara upeti, santo have sabbhi pavedayanti. Gndhr 160 [10.?] Jara jiyadi hi rayaradha sucitra adha arira bi jara uvedi sada du dharma na jara uvedi sado hi a sabhi praverayadi. Udnavarga 1.28 Anitya jryanti vai rjarath sucitr hy atho arram api jarm upaiti | sat tu dharmo na jarm upaiti santo hi ta satsu nivedayanti || ***** Pi 152 [11.7] Jar appassutya puriso balivaddo va jrati, masni tassa vahanti, pa tassa na vahati. Patna 209 [12.15] Daa appauto aya puruo balivaddo va jjrati | msni tassa vaddhanti pra tassa na vaddhati || ***** Pi 153 [11.8] Jar anekajtisasra sandhvissa anibbisa gahakraka gavesanto: dukkh jti punappuna. Udnavarga 31.6 Citta aneka jtisasra sadhvitv puna puna | ghakrakaiamas tva dukh jti punah puna ||
91
Pi 154 [11.9] Jar gahakraka dihosi! puna geha na khasi: sabb te phsuk bhagg, gahaka visakhita, visakhragata citta, tahna khayam ajjhag. Udnavarga 31.7 Citta ghakraka do 'si na punar geha kariyasi | sarve te pruk bhagn ghaka visasktam | visaskragate citte ihaiva kayam adhyag || ***** Pi 155 [11.10] Jar acaritv brahmacariya aladdh yobbane dhana jiakoc va jhyanti khamacche va pallale. Patna 229 [13.14] araa acaritt brahmacera aladdh yovvane dhana | jinnakroc va jhyati jhnamacche va pallare || Udnavarga 17.3 Udaka acaritv brahmacaryam alabdhv yauvane dhanam | jrakraucaiva dhyyante 'lpamatsya iva palvale || ***** Pi 156 [11.11] Jar acaritv brahmacariya aladdh yobbane dhana senti cptikhitt va purni anutthuna. Gndhri 139b Jara ........ ........ ........ poraai ausvaru. Patna 230 [13.15] araa acaritt brahmacera aladdh yovvane dhana | enti cpdhikinno v porni a 'nutthuna || Udnavarga 17.4 Udaka acaritv brahmacaryam alabdhv yauvane dhanam | enti cptikr v paurny anucintit || Jarvaggo ekdasamo.
92
12. Attavagga
Pi 157 [12.1] Atta attna ce piya ja rakkheyya na surakkhita tiam aatara yma paijaggeyya paito. Patna 312 [17.7] tta ttna ce priya yy, rakkhey na surakkhita; ttiam aatara ymna paijggreya paito.
Udnavarga 5.15 Priya tmna cet priya vidyd raked ena surakitam | [yath pratyantanagara gambhraparikha dham] | traym anyatama yma pratijgreta paita || ***** Pi 158 [12.2] Atta attnam eva pahama patirpe nivesaye, athaam anusseyya na kilisseyya paito. Gndhr 227 [14.4] [Paida] atmaam eva pradhamu pradiruvi nivea tadai auaea na kiliea paidu. Patna 317 [17.12] tta ttna ce priya yy rakkhey na surakkhita | ttiam aatara ymna paijggreya paito || Udnavarga 23.7 tma tmnam eva prathama pratirpe niveayet | tato 'nyam anusta na kliyeta hi paita || ***** Pi 159 [12.3] Atta attna ce tath kayir yathaam anussati, sudanto vata dametha, att hi kira duddamo. Patna 318 [17.13] tta ttan ye tath kayir yatham anusaye | adnto vata damey tt hi kira duddamo || Udnavarga 23.8 tma tmna hi tath kuryc chstnya yath svayam | sudnto bata me nityam tm sa hi sudurdama || *****
93
Pi 160 [12.4] Atta att hi attano ntho ko hi ntho paro siy. attan va sudantena ntha labhati dullabha.
Patna 321 [17.16] tta tt hi ttano ntho ko hi ntho paro siy | ttan hi sucinnena ntha labhati dullabha || Udnavarga 23.11 tma tm tv ihtmano ntha ko nu ntha paro bhavet | tman hi sudntena ntha labhati paita || *****
Pi 161 [12.5] Atta attan va kata ppa attaja attasambhava, abhimatthati dummedha vajira vasmamaya mai.
Patna 307 [17.2] tta ttan hi kata ppa ttaja ttasabhava | anumadhati dummedha vayira v ahmamaya mai || Udnavarga 28.12 Ppa [auddhabuddhi pratytma nnyo hy anya viodhayet] | abhimathnti ta ppa vajram amamai yath || *****
Pi 162 [12.6] Atta yassa accantadusslya mluv slamivotata karoti so tathattna yath na icchat diso. Gndhr 330 [20.9] [ilavaga?] yasa acadadruilia malua va vilada vai kuya so tadha atvaa yadha a viamu ichadi.
Patna 306 [17.1] tta yassa accantadoilla malut slam ivo 'tat | karoti so tathttna yath na biam icchati || Udnavarga 11.10 ramaa yo 'sv atyantadula slav mlut yath | karoty asau tathmna yathaina dvia d icchati || *****
94
Pi 163 [12.7] Atta sukarni asdhni attano ahitni ca, ya ve hita ca sdhu ca ta ve paramadukkara. Gndhr 264 [16.6] [Prakiakavaga?] sukarai asadhui atvao ahidaa yi ya du hida ji sadhu ji ta gu paramadrukara.
Patna 167 [10.11] Mala sukari asdhni ttano ahitni ca | ya ve hita ca sdhu ca ta ve paramadukkara || Udnavarga 28.16 Ppa sukari hy asdhni svtmano hy ahitni ca | yad vai hita ca pathya ca tad vai paramadukaram ||
***** Pi 164 [12.8] Atta yo ssana arahata ariyna dhammajvina, paikkosati dummedho dihi nissya ppika, phalni kahakasseva attaghaya phallati. Gndhr 258 [15.16] [Bahouda] ye aaa arahadu ariaa dhamajivio paikoadi drumedho dihi nia pavia phalai kaakaseva atvakaa phaladi. Patna 315 [17.10] tta yo sana arahat ayir dhammajvin | paikroati dummedho di niaya ppik | phalni kaakasseva ttaghannya phallati || Udnavarga 8.7 Vca ya sana hy arhatm ry dharmajvinm | pratikroati durmedh di niritya ppikm | phala kaakaveur v phalaty tmavadhya sa || *****
95
Pi 165 [12.9] Atta attan va kata ppa, attan sakilissati, attan akata ppa, attan va visujjhati, suddh asuddh paccatta, no aa visodhaye.
Patna 308 [17.3] tta ttan hi kata ppa ttan sakiliati | ttan akata ppa ttan ye viujjhati | oddh aoddh praccatta no aa viodhaye || Udnavarga 28.11 Ppa tman hi kte ppe tv tman kliyate sad | tman tv akte ppe hy tmanaiva viudhyate || Udnavarga 28.12 Ppa auddhabuddhi pratytma nnyo hy anya viodhayet | [abhimathnti ta ppa vajram amamai yath] || *****
Pi 166 [12.10] Atta attadattha paratthena bahun pi na hpaye, attadattham abhiya sadatthapasuto siy. Gndhr 265 [16.7] [Prakiakavaga?] apaatha parathea na kudayio hava atvatha paramu atva svakathaparamu sia.
Patna 325 [17.20] tta ttadttha partthena bahun pi na hpaye | ttadttha para tt sadtthaparamo siy || Udnavarga 23.10 tma tmano 'rtha parrthena bahunpi na hpayet | tmrtha parama jtv svakrthaparamo bhavet ||
Attavaggo dvdasamo.
96
13. Lokavagga
Pi 167 [13.1] Loka hna dhamma na seveyya, pamdena na savase, micchdihi na seveyya, na siy lokavahano. Gndhr 121 [7.12] Apramadu hia dharma na sevea pramadea na savasi michadihi na royea na sia lokavahao. Patna 31 [2.18] Apramda hna dhamma na sevey pramdena na samvase | micchadi na sevey na siy lokavaddhano || Udnavarga 4.8 Apramda hn dharm na seveta pramdena na savaset | mithydi na roceta na bhavel lokavardhana || ***** Pi 168 [13.2] Loka uttihe nappamajjeyya, dhamma sucarita care, dhammacr sukha seti asmi loke paramhi ca. Gndhr 110 [7.1] Apramadu udiha na pramajea dhamu sucarida cari dhamacari suhu eadi asvi loki parasa yi. Patna 27 [2.14] Apramda uhey na pramajjey dhamma sucarita care | dhammacr . . . . . eti ai loke paramhi ca || Udnavarga 4.35 Apramda uttihen na pramdyeta dharma sucarita caret | dharmacr sukha ete hy asmi loke paratra ca || ***** Pi 169 [13.3] Loka dhamma care sucarita, na na duccarita care, dhammacr sukha seti asmi loke paramhi ca. Gndhr 328 [20.7] [ilavaga?] dhamu cari sucarida . . . . . drucarida cari dhamayari suha edi asvi loki parasa yi. Patna 224 [13.9] araa dhama care sucarita na na duccarita care | dhammacr sukha eti assi loke paramhi ca || Udnavarga 30.5 Sukha dharma caret sucarita naina ducarita caret | dharmacr sukha ete hy asmi loke paratra ca || Avadnaataka 1 p. 220 dharma caret sucarita naina ducarita caret | dharmacr sukha ete asmilloke paratra ca ||
97
Pi 170 [13.4] Loka yath bubbulaka passe, yath passe marcika, eva loka avekkhanta maccurj na passati.
Patna 258 [14.20] Khnti yath bubbudaka pae yath pae marcika | eva loka avecchnam maccurj na paati || Udnavarga 27.15 Paya yath budbudik payed yath payen marcikm | eva lokam aveka vai mtyurja na payati || *****
Pi 171 [13.5] Loka etha passathima loka citta rjarathpama yattha bl visdanti, natthi sago vijnata. Udnavarga 27.17 Paya [payatema sad kya] citra rjarathopamam | yatra bl pramuhyante sago nsti prajnatm || ***** Pi 172 [13.6] Loka yo ca pubbe pamajjitv pacch so nappamajjati, soma loka pabhseti abbh mutto va candim. Gndhr 122 [7.13] Apramadu yo du puvi pramajeti pacha su na pramajadi so ida loku ohasedi abha muto va suriu. Patna 20 [2.7] Apramda prvve cpi pramajjitt yo pacch na pramajjati | so ima loka prabhseti abhramutto va candram || Udnavarga 16.5 Prakiraka yas tu prva pramdyeha pacd vai na pramdyate | sa ima bhsate lokam abhramuktaiva candram || *****
98
Pi 173 [13.7] Loka yassa ppa kata kamma kusalena pithyati, soma loka pabhseti abbh mutto va candim. Udnavarga 16.9 Prakiraka yasya ppakta karma kualena pithyate | sa ima bhsate lokam abhramuktaiva candram || ***** Pi 174 [13.8] Loka andhabhto aya loko, tanukettha vipassati, sakunto jlamutto va appo saggya gacchati. Udnavarga 27.5 Paya andhabhto hy aya lokas tanuko 'tra vipayaka | akunto jlamuktaiva hy alpa svargeu modate || ***** Pi 175 [13.9] Loka hasdiccapathe yanti, kse yanti iddhiy, nyanti dhr lokamh jetv mra savhana. Patna 232 [13.17] araa has va diccapathe vehyasa ynti iddhiy | niyyti dhr lokamhi [mrasena pramaddiya] || Udnavarga 17.2 Udaka hasdityapathe ynti ke jvitendriy | nirynti dhr lokn [mrasainya pramathya te] || *****
99
Pi 176 [13.10] Loka eka dhamma attassa musvdissa jantuno vitiaparalokassa natthi ppa akriya.
Patna 297 [16.20] Vc ekadhamam attassa muvdissa jatuno | vitinnaparalokassa nsti ppa akriya || Udnavarga 9.1 Karma ekadharmam attasya mvdasya jantuna | vitraparalokasya nkrya ppam asti yat || *****
Pi 177 [13.11] Loka na ve kadariy devaloka vajanti, bl have nappasasanti dna, dhro ca dna anumodamno, teneva so hoti sukh parattha.
Patna 293 [16.16] Vc na ve kadryy devaloka vrajanti bl hi bhe (te) na praasanti dna | dhro tu dna anumodamno [teneva so devaloka pareti] || Udnavarga 10.2 raddh na vai kadary devaloka vrajanti bl hi te na praasanti dnam | rddhas tu dna hy anumodamno 'py eva hy asau bhavati sukh paratra || *****
Pi 178 [13.12] Loka pathavy ekarajjena saggassa gamanena v sabbalokdhipaccena sotpattiphala vara.
Patna 338 [18.12] Dadant [manuyapailbhena] saggn gamanena ca | pthivym ekarjjena sotpattiphala vara || Lokavaggo terasamo.
100
14. Buddhavagga
Pi 179 [14.1] Buddha yassa jita nvajyati, jita assa no yti koci loke, tam buddham anantagocara apada kena padena nessatha. Patna 276 [15.16] sava yassa jita n 'ppajjyati jitam ass na upeti antako | ta buddham anomanikrama apada kena padena nehisi || Udnavarga 29.52 Yuga yasya jita nopajyate jitam anveti na ka cid eva loke | ta buddham anantagocara hy apada kena padena neyasi || Mahvastu iii. p. 91 yasya jita ntha jvati jitam asya na jinti antako | ta buddham anantagocara apada kena padena neyatha || ***** Pi 180 [14.2] Buddha yassa jlin visattik, tah natthi kuhici netave, tam buddham anantagocara apada kena padena nessatha. Patna 277 [15.17] sava yassa jlin visattik tahn nsti kahi ci netaye | ta buddham anantagocara apada kena padena nehisi || Udnavarga 29.53 Yuga yasya jlin viaktik t nsti hi lokanyin | ta buddham anantagocara hy apada kena padena neyasi || Mahvastu iii. p. 92 yasya jlin samhat t nsya kahi pi netrik | ta buddham anantavikrama apada kena padena neyatha || *****
101
Pi 181 [14.3] Buddha ye jhnapasut dhr nekkhammpasame rat, dev pi tesa pihayanti, sambuddhna satmata.
Patna 244 [14.6] Khnti ye jhnaprasut dhr nekkhamo 'paame rat | dev pi tesa prihayanti sabuddhn satmat || Udnavarga 21.9 Tathgata ye dhynaprast dhr naikramyopaame rat | devpi sphayanty e buddhn rmat sad || *****
Pi 182 [14.4] Buddha kiccho manussapailbho, kiccha macchna' jvita, kiccha saddhammasavana, kiccho buddhnam uppdo. Gndhr 263 [16.5] [Prakiakavaga?] kiche mauapradilabhu kicha macaa jivida kiche sadhamaramaa kiche budhaa upaya.
Patna 334 [18.8] Dadant kiccho buddhna uppdo kicch dhammassa dean | [kiccho raddhapalbho] kiccha maccna jvita ||
***** Pi 183 [14.5] Buddha sabbappassa akaraa, kusalassa upasampad, sacittapariyodapana eta buddhna' ssana. Patna 357 [19.16] Citta sabbappassa akaraa kualassa apasapad | sacittapariyodamana eta buddhna sana || Udnavarga 28.1 Ppa sarvappasykaraa kualasyopasapada | svacittaparyavadanam etad buddhasya sanam || Mahvastu iii. p. 420 sarvappasykaraa kualasyopasapad | svacittaparydpana etad buddhnusana || *****
102
Pi 184 [14.6] Buddha khant parama tapo titikkh, nibbna parama vadanti buddh. na hi pabbajito parpaght, samao hoti para vihehayanto.
Patna 239 [14.1] Khnti khnt prarama tapo titikkh nibba parama vadanti buddh | na hi pravrajito paropaght amao hoti pare vihesayno || Udnavarga 26.2 Nirva knti parama tapas titk nirva parama vadanti buddh | na hi pravrajita paropatp ramao bhavati para vihehaya vai || *****
Pi 185 [14.7] Buddha anupavdo anupaghto, ptimokkhe ca savaro, mattaut ca bhattasmi, panta ca sayansana, adhicitte ca yogo eta buddhna' ssana. Udnavarga 31.50 Citta nopavd nopaght prtimoke ca savara | mtrajat ca bhakteu prnta ca ayansanam | adhicitte samyoga etad buddhasya sanam || *****
103
Pi 186 [14.8] Buddha na kahpaavassena titti kmesu vijjati, appassd dukh km iti viya paito.
Patna 145 [9.9] Tahna na khpaavsena ttrett kmesu vijjati | appssd dukh km iti viya paito || Udnavarga 2.17 Kma na karpaavarea tpti kmair hi vidyate | alpsvdasukh km iti vijya paita || Divyvadna p. 224 na krpaavarena tpti kmeu vidyate | alpsvdn bahudukhn kmn vijya paita || *****
Pi 187 [14.9] Buddha api dibbesu kmesu rati so ndhigacchati. tahakkhayarato hoti sammsambuddhasvako.
Patna 146 [9.10] Tahna api divvesu kmesu rati so ndhigacchati || tahnakkhayarato hoti samasabuddhasvako || Udnavarga 2.18 Kma api divyeu kmeu sa rati ndhigacchati | tkayarato bhavati buddhn rvaka sad || Divyvadna p. 224 api divyeu kmeu rati naivdhigacchati | tkaye rato bhavati samyaksabuddharvaka || *****
104
Pi 188 [14.10] Buddha bahu ve saraa yanti, pabbatni vanni ca, rmarukkhacetyni, manuss bhayatajjit.
Patna 216 [13.1] araa bah ve araa ynti parvvate ca vanni ca | vastni rukkhacitti manuy bhayatajjit || Udnavarga 27.31 Paya bahava araa ynti parvat ca vanni ca | rm vkacaity ca manuy bhayatarjit || Divyvadna p. 164 bahava araa ynti parvat ca vanni ca | rm caityavk ca manuy bhayavarjit || *****
Pi 189 [14.11] Buddha neta kho saraa khema, neta saraam uttama, neta saraam gamma sabbadukkh pamuccati.
Patna 217 [13.2] araa na eta araa khemma na eta araam uttama | eta araam gama sabbadukkh pramuccati || Udnavarga 27.32 Paya naitad dhi araa kema naitac charaam uttamam | naitac charaam gamya sarvadukht pramucyate || Divyvadna p. 164 na hyetaccharaa reha naitac charaam uttamam | naitac charaam gamya sarvadukht pramucyate || *****
105
Pi 190 [14.12] Buddha yo ca buddha ca dhamma ca sagha ca saraa gato, cattri ariyasaccni sammappaya passati:
Patna 218 [13.3] araa yo tu buddha ca dhamma ca sagha ca araa gato | cattri ca ayirasaccni yathbhtni paati || Udnavarga 27.33 Paya yas tu buddha ca dharma ca sagha ca araa gata | catvri cryasatyni prajay payate yad || Divyvadna p. 164 yas tu buddha ca dharma ca sagha ca araa gata | ryasatyni catvri payati prajay sad || *****
Pi 191 [14.13] Buddha dukkha dukkhasamuppda dukkhassa ca atikkama, ariya cahagika magga dukkhpasamagmina. Udnavarga 27.34 Paya dukha dukhasamutpda dukhasya samatikramam | rya cgika mrga dukhopaamagminam || Divyvadna p. 164 dukha dukhasamutpanna nirodha samatikramam | rya cgika mrga kema nirvagminm || *****
106
Pi 192 [14.14] Buddha eta kho saraa khema, eta saraam uttama, eta saraam gamma sabbadukkh pamuccati.
Patna 219 [13.4] araa eta ve araa khemma eta araam uttama | eta araam gamma sabbadukkh pramuccati || Udnavarga 27.35 Paya etad dhi araa kemam etac charaam uttamam | etac charaam gamya sarvadukht pramucyate || Divyvadna p. 164 etac charaa reha etac charaam uttamam | etac charaam gamya [sarvadukht pramucyate] || *****
Pi 193 [14.15] Buddha dullabho purisjao, na so sabbattha jyati, yattha so jyat dhro ta kula sukham edhati. Gndhr 173 [11.12] Suha drulavhu puruayau na sa savatra jayadi yatra . . jayadi viru ta kulu suhu modadi. Mahvastu iii. p. 109 dullabho purujanyo na so sarvatra jyate | yatra so jyate vra ta kula sukham edhati ||
Patna 79 [5.15] Attha dullabho purujao na so sabbattha jyati | yattha so jyate vro ta kula sukham edhati || Udnavarga 30.27 Sukha durlabha puruo jtyo nsau sarvatra jyate | yatrsau jyate vras tat kula sukham edhate ||
*****
107
Pi 194 [14.16] Buddha sukho buddhnam uppdo, sukh saddhammadesan, sukh saghassa smagg, samaggna tapo sukho.
Patna 68 [5.4] Attha sukho buddhna uppdo sukh dhammassa dean | sukh saghassa smaggr samaggr tapo sukho || Udnavarga 30.22 Sukha sukha buddhasya cotpda sukha dharmasya dean | sukha saghasya smagr samagr tapa sukham || *****
Pi 195 [14.17] Buddha pjrahe pjayato, buddhe yadi va svake, papacasamatikkante, tiasokapariddave. ***** Pi 196 [14.18] Buddha te tdise pjayato, nibbute akutobhaye, na sakk pua sakhtu imettam api kenaci. Buddhavaggo cuddasamo. Pahamakabhavra.
15. Sukhavagga
Pi 197 [15.1] Sukha susukha vata jvma verinesu averino, verinesu manussesu viharma averino. Gndhr 166 [11.5] Suha suha vada jivamu veraeu averaa veraeu maueu viharamu averaa. Patna 255 [14.17] Khnti susukha vata jvmo veriesu averio | veriesu manuyesu viharma averio || Udnavarga 30.47 Sukha susukha bata jvmo vairikeu tv avairik | vairikeu manuyeu viharmo hy avairik ||
108
Pi 198 [15.2] Sukha susukha vata jvma turesu antur, turesu manussesu viharma antur. Udnavarga 30.45 Sukha susukha bata jvmo hy tureu tv antur | tureu manuyeu viharmo hy antur || ***** Pi 199 [15.3] Sukha susukha vata jvma ussukesu anussuk ussukesu manussesu viharma anussuk. Gndhr 165 [11.4] Suha . . ha vada jivamu usueu ausua usueu maaeu viharamu ausua. Patna 256 [14.18] Khnti susukha vata jvmo ussukesu anussuk | ussukesu manuyesu viharma anussuk || Udnavarga 30.43 Sukha susukha bata jvmo hy utsukeu tv anutsuk | utsukeu manuyeu viharmo hy anutsuk || ***** Pi 200 [15.4] Sukha susukha vata jvma yesa no natthi kicana, ptibhakkh bhavissma dev bhassar yath. Gndhr 168 [11.7] Suha suha vada jivamu yea mu nasti kijaa [kijaeu maueu viharamu akijaa.] Patna 257 [14.19] Khnti susukha vata jvmo yesa no nsti kicana | [sakicanesu manuyesu viharma akican] || Udnavarga 30.49 Sukha susukha bata jvmo ye no nsti kicanam | prtibhak bhaviymo dev hy bhasvar yath || *****
109
Pi 201 [15.5] Sukha jaya vera pasavati dukkha seti parjito, upasanto sukha seti hitv jayaparjaya. Gndhr 180 [11.19] Suha jaya vera prasahadi dukhu ayadi parayidu uvaadu sohu ayadi hitva jayaparayaa.
Patna 81 [5.17] Attha jaya vera prasavati dukkha eti parjito | upanto sukha eti hett jayaparjaya || Udnavarga 30.1 Sukha jayd vaira prasavate dukha ete parjita | upanta sukha ete hitv jayaparjayau || Avadnaataka 1 p. 57 jayo vaira prasavati dukha ete parjita | <upanta> sukha ete hitv jayaparjayam || *****
Pi 202 [15.6] Sukha natthi rgasamo aggi, natthi dosasamo kali, natthi khandhasam dukkh, natthi santipara sukha. ***** Pi 203 [15.7] Sukha jighacchparam rog, sakhraparam dukh, eta atv yathbhta nibbna parama sukha. Gndhr 163 [11.2] Suha . . . kitsa parama roka saghara parama duha eda atva yadhabhudu nivaa paramo suha. Patna 75 [5.11] Attha chudh parama rog sakhraparama dukha | eta tt yathbhta nibbaparama sukha || Udnavarga 26.7 Nirva kudh parama rog saskr dukham eva tu | etaj jtv yathbhta nirvaparamo bhavet || *****
110
Pi 204 [15.8] Sukha rogyaparam lbh, santuhiparama dhana, visssaparam t, nibbna parama sukha. Gndhr 162 [11.1] Suha aroga parama labha saduhi parama dhaa vipaa parama mitra nivaa paramo suha.
Patna 76 [5.12] Attha roggaparam lbh stoparama dhana | visaparam t nibbaparama sukha || Udnavarga 26.6 Nirva rogyaparam lbh satuiparama dhanam | vivsaparama mitra nirvaparama sukham || *****
Pi 205 [15.9] Sukha pavivekarasa pitv, rasa upasamassa ca, niddaro hoti nipppo, dhammaptirasa piva. Udnavarga 28.5 Ppa pravivekarasa jtv rasa copaamasya vai | nirjvaro bhavati nippo dharmaprtirasa piban || ***** Pi 206 [15.10] Sukha shu dassanam ariyna, sannivso sad sukho, adassanena blna niccam eva sukh siy. Gndhr 175 [11.14] Suha suha daraa ariaa savaso vi sada suho adaeea balaa nicam eva suhi sia. Patna 69 [5.5] Attha sukha daanam ayir savso pi sat sukho | addaanena bln niccam eva sukh siy || Udnavarga 30.25 Sukha sukha daranam ry savso 'pi sad sukham | adaranena bln nityam eva sukh bhavet || *****
111
Pi 207 [15.11] Sukha blasagatacr hi dgham addhna' socati, dukkho blehi savso amitteneva sabbad. dhro ca sukhasavso tna va samgamo. Gndhr 176 [11.15] Suha balasaghadacariu drigham adhvaa oyiu dukhu balehi savasu amitrehi va savrasi . . ra du suhasavasa adihi va samakamo.
Patna 70 [5.6] Attha blsagatacr hi drgham addhna ocati | dukkho blehi savso amittehi r iva sabbad | dhr tu sukhasavs tna v samgamo || Udnavarga 30.26 Sukha blasasargacr hi drghdhvna praocati | dukho blair hi savso hy amitrair iva sarvaa | dhrais tu sukhasavso jtnm iva sagama || *****
Pi 208 [15.12] Sukha tasm hi, dhra ca paa ca bahussuta ca, dhorayhasla vatavantam ariya, ta tdisa sappurisa sumedha, bhajetha nakkhattapatha va candim.
Patna 71 [5.7] Attha tass hi dhra ca bahuuta ca dhoreyalavratamantam ayira | ta trisa sappurua sumedha sevetha nakkhattapathe va candram ||
Gndhr 177 [11.16] Suha dhira hi praa i bhayea praido dhorekaila vadamada aria . . . tadia sapurua sumedha bhayea nakatrapatha va cadrimu. Sukhavaggo paarasamo.
112
16. Piyavagga
Pi 209 [16.1] Piya ayoge yujam attna, yogasmi ca ayojaya, attha hitv piyaggh, pihetattnuyogina. Gndhr 266 [16.8] [Prakiakavaga?] ayoi yuji atvaa yoaseva ayujadu atha hitva priagaha [svihadi arthaupaio.] Patna 173 [10.17] Daa ayoge yujiyttna yogamhi ca ayujiya | attha hett priyaggrh phayantatthnuyogin || Udnavarga 5.9 Priya ayoge yujya ctmna yoge cyujya sarvad | artha hitv priyagrh sphayaty arthayogine ||
***** Pi 210 [16.2] Piya m piyehi samgach appiyehi kudcana, piyna adassana dukkha, appiyna ca dassana. Patna 73 [5.9] Attha m priyehi samgama apriyehi kadcana | priyassa addaana dukkha apriyassa ca daana || Udnavarga 5.5 Priya m priyai sagamo jtu [m ca syd apriyai sad] | priym adarana dukham apriy ca daranam || ***** Pi 211 [16.3] Piya tasm piya na kayirtha, piypyo hi ppako, ganth tesa na vijjanti yesa natthi piyppiya. Patna 74 [5.10] Attha tass priya na kayirtha priyvdo hi ppako | ggrath tesa na vijjanti yesa nsti priypriya || Udnavarga 5.8 Priya tasmt priya na kurvta priyabhvo hi ppaka | granths te na vidyante ye nsti priypriyam || *****
113
Pi 212 [16.4] Piya piyato jyat soko, piyato jyat bhaya, piyato vippamuttassa natthi soko kuto bhaya.
Patna 72 [5.8] Attha priyto jyate dukkha [priy ok priy bhaya] | priyto vipramuttassa nsti ok kato bhaya || Udnavarga 5.1 Priya priyebhyo jyate oka priyebhyo jyate bhayam | priyebhyo vipramuktn nsti oka kuto bhayam || Avadnaataka 1 p. 191 priyebhyo jyate oka priyebhyo jyate bhayam | priyebhyo vipramuktn nsti oka kuto bhayam || *****
Pi 213 [16.5] Piya pemato jyat soko, pemato jyat bhaya, pemato vippamuttassa natthi soko kuto bhaya. ***** Pi 214 [16.6] Piya ratiy jyat soko, ratiy jyat bhaya, ratiy vippamuttassa natthi soko kuto bhaya. Udnavarga 2.3 Kma ratibhyo jyate oko ratibhyo jyate bhayam | ratibhyo vipramuktn nsti oka kuto bhayam || *****
114
Pi 215 [16.7] Piya kmato jyat soko, kmato jyat bhaya, kmato vippamuttassa natthi soko kuto bhaya. Udnavarga 2.2 Kma kmebhyo jyate oka kmebhyo jyate bhayam | kmebhyo vipramuktn nsti oka kuto bhayam || ***** Pi 216 [16.8] Piya tahya jyat soko, tahya jyat bhaya, tahya vippamuttassa natthi soko kuto bhaya. ***** Pi 217 [16.9] Piya sladassanasampanna, dhammaha saccavdina attano kamma kubbna, ta jano kurute piya. Gndhr 322 [20.1] [ilavaga?] [ilamadu suyidrako] dhamaho sadhujivao [atvao karako sadu] ta jao kuradi priu. Patna 294 [16.17] Vc [lavanta uci daccha] dhammaha saccavdina | [ttano kraka anta] ta jano kurute priya || Udnavarga 5.24 Priya [dharmastha lasapanna] hrmanta satyavdinam | [tmana kraka santa] ta jana kurute priyam || ***** Pi 218 [16.10] Piya chandajto anakkhte, manas ca phuo siy, kmesu ca appaibaddhacitto, uddhasoto ti vuccati. Udnavarga 2.9 Kma chandajto hy avasrv manasnvilo bhavet | kmeu tv apratibaddhacitta rdvasroto nirucyate ||
115
Pi 219 [16.11] Piya cirappavsi purisa drato sotthim gata, timitt suhajj ca abhinandanti gata. Udnavarga 5.20 Priya cirapravsina yadvad drata svastingatam | jtaya suhdo mitr cbhinandanti gatam || ***** Pi 220 [16.12] Piya tatheva katapuam pi asm lok para gata, puni paigahanti piya tva gata. Udnavarga 5.21 Priya ktapuya tath martyam asml lokt para gatam | puyny evbhinandanti priya jtim ivgatam || Piyavaggo soasamo.
17. Kodhavagga
Pi 221 [17.1] Kodha kodha jahe vippajaheyya mna sayojana sabbam atikkameyya ta nmarpasmi asajjamna akicana nnupatanti dukkh. Gndhr 274 [17.1] [Kodha] kothu jahi viprayahea maa saoyaa savi adikamea ta namaruvasa aajamaa akijaa nauvadadi dukhu. Patna 238 [13.23] araa krodha jahe viprajaheya mna sayojana sabbam atikramey | ta nmarpamhi asajjamna akicana nnupatanti dukkh || Udnavarga 20.1 Krodha krodha jahed viprajahec ca mna sayojana sarvam atikrameta | ta nmne rpe ca asajyamnam akicana nnupatanti sag || *****
116
Pi 222 [17.2] Kodha yo ve uppatita kodha ratha bhanta va dhraye, tam aha srathi brmi rasmiggho itaro jano. Gndhr 275 [17.2] [Kodha] yo du upadida kodhu radha bhada va dhara tam aho saradi bromi rasviggaha idara jaa. Udnavarga 20.22 Krodha yas tv ihotpatita krodha ratha bhrntam iva dhrayet | vadmi srathi ta tu ramigrho 'yam anyath || ***** Pi 223 [17.3] Kodha akkodhena jine kodha, asdhu sdhun jine, jine kadariya dnena, saccena alikavdina. Gndhr 280 [17.7] [Kodha] jia kodha akothea asadhu sadhua jia jia kradava daea sacea alia jia. Udnavarga 20.19 Krodha akrodhena jayet krodham asdhu sdhun jayet | jayet kadarya dnena satyena tv anta jayet || ***** Pi 224 [17.4] Kodha sacca bhae na kujjheyya, dajjppasmim pi ycito, etehi thi hnehi gacche devna' santike. Gndhr 281 [17.8] [Kodha] saca bhai na kuvea daya apadu yayida edehi trihi haehi gacha devaa sadii. Patna 292 [16.15] Vc sacca bhae na krujjhey dey app pi ycito | etehi ttihi hehi gacche devna santike || Udnavarga 20.16 Krodha satya vaden na ca krudhyed dadyd alpd api svayam | sthnair ebhis tribhir yukto devnm antika vrajet || *****
117
Pi 225 [17.5] Kodha ahisak ye munayo, nicca kyena savut, te yanti accuta hna, yattha gantv na socare.
Patna 240 [14.2] Khnti ahisak ye munayo nicca kyena savt | te ynti accuta ha yattha gant na ocati || Udnavarga 7.7 Sucarita ahisak vai munayo nitya kyena savt | te ynti hy acyuta sthna yatra gatv na ocati || *****
Pi 226 [17.6] Kodha sad jgaramnna ahorattnusikkhina, nibbna adhimuttna, attha gacchanti sav.
Patna 269 [15.9] sava jgarikm anuyuttn ahorttnuikkhi | nibbe adhimuttn attha gacchati sav || Udnavarga 15.8 Smti jgaryam anuyuktnm ahortrnuikim | amta cdhimuktnm asta gacchanti srav || *****
Pi 227 [17.7] Kodha poram eta atula neta ajjatanm iva, nindanti tuhim sna, nindanti bahubhina, mitabhinam pi nindanti, natthi loke anindito. Gndhr 237 [14.14] [Paida] poraam ida adura na ida ajetaa iva ninadi tuibhavea ninadi bahobhaio manabhai vi ninadi nasti loki aninia.
Patna 283 [16.6] Vc poram eta dhora na eta ahun r iva | nindanti tohnim sna nindanti mitabhika | bahubhika pi nindanti nsti loke anindito || Udnavarga 29.45 Yuga nindanti tuim sna nindanti bahubhiam | alpabhi ca nindanti nsti lokev anindita ||
*****
118
Pi 228 [17.8] Kodha na chu na ca bhavissati na cetarahi vijjati ekanta nindito poso ekanta v pasasito. Gndhr 240 [14.17] [Paida] ekada ninido prodhu ekada ji praaidu na i aha na i bheida na yi edarahi vijadi.
Patna 284 [16.7] Vc na cbhu na ca bhaviyati na cetarahi vijjati | ekntanindito poo eknta v praasito || Udnavarga 29.46 Yuga ekntanindita purua eknta v praasita | nbhd bhaviyati ca no na cpy etarhi vidyate || *****
Pi 229 [17.9] Kodha ya ce vi pasasanti, anuvicca suve suve, acchiddavutti medhvi, paslasamhita, Gndhr 241 [14.18] [Paida] yo nu ho via praaadi auija uhauhu achidravuti medhavi praailasamahida.
Patna 286 [16.9] Vc ya ca vi praasanti anuvicca suve suve | acchidravatti medhvi pralasamhita || Udnavarga 29.47 Yuga ya tu vij praasanti hy anuyujya ubhubham | [praas s samkhyt na tv ajair ya praasita] || Udnavarga 29.48 Yuga medhvina vttayukta prja leu savtam | [nika jmbunadasyaiva kas ta ninditum arhati] || *****
Pi 230 [17.10] Kodha nekkha jambonadasseva, ko ta ninditum arahati. dev pi na pasasanti, brahmun pi pasasito. Gndhr 242 [14.19] [Paida] nikhu jabodaaseva ko a ninidu arahadi deva mi a praajadi bramoa vi praajidu.
Patna 287 [16.10] Vc nikkha jbnadasseva ko ta ninditum arihati | dev pi na praansanti brahmu pi praasito || Udnavarga 22.11 Tathgata [bahuruta dharmadhara prja nitya samhitam] | nika jmbunadasyaiva kas ta ninditum arhati || *****
119
Pi 231 [17.11] Kodha kyappakopa rakkheyya, kyena savuto siy, kyaduccarita hitv kyena sucarita care.
Patna 279 [16.2] Vc kyapradoa rakkhey kyena savto siy | kyaduccarita hett kyena sucarita care || Udnavarga 7.1 Sucarita kyapradoa raketa syt kyena susavta | kyaducarita hitv kyena sukta caret || *****
Pi 232 [17.12] Kodha vacpakopa rakkheyya, vcya savuto siy, vacduccarita hitv vcya sucarita care.
Patna 280 [16.3] Vc vcpradoa rakkhey vcya savto siy | vcduccarita hett vcya sucarita care || Udnavarga 7.2 Sucarita vca pradoa raketa vacas savto bhavet | vco ducarita hitv vc sucarita caret || *****
Pi 233 [17.13] Kodha manopakopa rakkheyya, manas savuto siy, manoduccarita hitv manas sucarita care.
Patna 281 [16.4] Vc manapradoa rakkhey manas savto siy | manoduccarita hett manas sucarita care || Udnavarga 7.3 Sucarita manapradoa raketa manas savto bhavet | manoducarita hitv manasucarita caret || *****
120
Pi 234 [17.14] Kodha kyena savut dhr, atho vcya savut, manas savut dhr, te ve suparisavut. Gndhr 51 [2.1] Bhikhu kaea savrudo bhikhu atha vaya savrudo maea savrudo bhikhu [sarva druggadeo jahi.]
Patna 282 [16.5] Vc kyena savt dhr vcya utta cetas | sabbattha savt dhr te ve suparisavt || Udnavarga 7.10 Sucarita kyena savt dhr dhr vc susavt | manas savt dhr dhr sarvatra savt | [te ynti hy acyuta sthna yatra gatv na ocati] || Kodhavaggo sattarasamo.
18. Malavagga
Pi 235 [18.1] Mala paupalso va dnisi, yamapuris pi ca ta upahit, uyyogamukhe ca tihasi, ptheyyam pi ca te na vijjati. Patna 161 [10.5] Mala pupalo ca dni si yamapuru pi ca te upahit | uyyogamukhe ca tihasi ptheya pi ca te na vijjati || ***** Pi 236 [18.2] Mala so karohi dpam attano, khippa vyama paito bhava, niddhantamalo anagao, dibba ariyabhmim ehisi. Patna 162 [10.6] Mala [uyyamassa ghaassa ttan kamro rajata va niddhame] | niddhntamalo anagano bitiya ayirabhmim esi || ***** Pi 237 [18.3] Mala upantavayo ca dnisi, sampaytosi yamassa santike, vso pi ca te natthi antar, ptheyyam pi ca te na vijjati. *****
121
Pi 238 [18.4] Mala so karohi dpam attano, khippa vyama paito bhava, niddhantamalo anagao, na puna jtijara upehisi. Udnavarga 16.3 Prakiraka [uttihata vyyamata] kurudhva dvpam tmana | [karmro rajatasyaiva haradhva malam tmana] | nirdhntamal hy anaga na punar jtijarm upeyetha || ***** Pi 239 [18.5] Mala anupubbena medhv thokathoka khae khae, kammro rajatasseva niddhame malam attano. Patna 163 [10.7] Mala anuprvvea medhv thokathoka khae khae | kammro rajatasseva niddhame malam ttano || Udnavarga 2.10 Kma anuprvea medhv stoka stoka kae kae | karmro rajatasyaiva nirdhamen malam tmana || ***** Pi 240 [18.6] Mala ayas va mala samuhita, taduhya tam eva khdati, eva atidhonacrina sakakammni nayanti duggati. Patna 160 [10.4] Mala ayas tu malo samuhito tato uhya tam eva khdati | em eva vidhnacriya sakni kami nayanti doggati || Udnavarga 9.19 Karma ayaso hi mala samuttita sa tadutthya tam eva khdati | eva hy animyacria svni karmi nayanti durgatim || *****
122
Pi 241 [18.7] Mala asajjhyamal mant, anuhnamal ghar, mala vaassa kosajja, pamdo rakkhato mala.
Patna 157 [10.1] Mala asajjhyamal ved anuhamal ghar | malo vaassa kosajja pramdo rakkhat malo || *****
Pi 242 [18.8] Mala malitthiy duccarita, macchera dadato mala, mal ve ppak dhamm asmi loke paramhi ca.
Patna 158 [10.2] Mala malo istiye duccarita macchera dadat malo | malo ppni kami assi loke paramhi ca || *****
Pi 243 [18.9] Mala tato mal malatara, avijj parama mala, eta mala pahatvna nimmal hotha bhikkhavo.
Patna 159 [10.3] Mala tato malatara brmi avijj maraa mala | ete male prahattna nimal caratha bhikkhavo || *****
Pi 244 [18.10] Mala sujva ahirikena kkasrena dhasin, pakkhandin pagabbhena, sakilihena jvita. Gndhr 221 [13.21] Yamaka sujivu ahiriea kayauria dhakia prakhaio prakabhia sagilihea jadua.
Patna 164 [10.8] Mala sujva ahirkena [sakilian tu jvati] | prakkhain pragabbhea kkarea dhansin || Udnavarga 27.3 Paya ahrkena sujva syt kkarea dhvki | praskandin pragalbhena saklia tv iha jvate || *****
123
Pi 245 [18.11] Mala hirmat ca dujjva, nicca sucigavesin, alnenpagabbhena, suddhjvena passat. Gndhr 222 [13.22] Yamaka hirimada du drujivu nica uyigameio aliea aprakabhia udhayivea jadua.
Patna 165 [10.9] Mala hirmat tu dujjva nicca ucigavei | alnenpragabbhea uddhjvena paat || Udnavarga 27.4 Paya hrmat tv iha durjva nitya ucigavei | sulnenpragalbhena uddhjvena payat || *****
Pi 246 [18.12] Mala yo pam atipteti, musvda ca bhsati, loke adinna diyati, paradra ca gacchati, ***** Pi 247 [18.13] Mala surmerayapna ca yo naro anuyujati, idheva m eso lokasmi mla khanati attano. ***** Pi 248 [18.14] Mala eva bho purisa jnhi ppadhamm asaat. m ta lobho adhammo ca cira dukkhya randhayu. *****
124
Pi 249 [18.15] Mala dadti ve yathsaddha yathpasdana jano, tattha yo maku bhavati paresa pnabhojane na so div v ratti v samdhi adhigacchati.
Patna 327 [18.1] Dadant dadanti ve yathraddha yathprasdana jan | tattha yo dumano hoti paresa pnabhojane | na so div ca rtto ca samdhim adhigacchati || Udnavarga 10.12 raddh dadanty eke yath raddh yathvibhavato jan | tatra yo durman bhavati pare pnabhojane | nsau div ca rtrau ca samdhim adhigacchati || *****
Pi 250 [18.16] Mala yassa ceta samucchinna mlaghacca samhata, sa ve div v ratti v samdhi adhigacchati.
Patna 328 [18.2] Dadant yassa ceta samucchinna mlo 'gghacca samhata | sa ve div ca rtto ca samdhim adhigacchati || Udnavarga 10.13 raddh yasya tv ete samucchinns tlamastakavad dhat | sa vai div ca rtrau ca samdhim adhigacchati || *****
Pi 251 [18.17] Mala natthi rgasamo aggi, natthi dosasamo gaho, natthi mohasama jla, natthi tahsam nad. Udnavarga 29.37 Yuga [nsti kmasamo hy ogho] nsti doasamo graha | nsti mohasama jla nsti tsam nad *****
125
Pi 252 [18.18] Mala sudassa vajjam aesa, attano pana duddasa, paresa hi so vajjni opunti yath bhusa, attano pana chdeti kali va kitav saho. Gndhr 272 [16.14] [Prakiakavaga?] supai vaja aea atvao maa drudaa parea eu vajaa upuadi yatha busu atvao maa chadedi kali va kidava aha.
Patna 166 [10.10] Mala supaa vajja aesa ttano puna duddaa | paresm iha vajjni uppunti yath busa | ttano puna chdeti kalim va ktav aho || Udnavarga 27.1 Paya supaya paravadya syd tmavadya tu durdam | para parasya vadyni ttpunti busa yath | tmana chdayaty ea ktv yadvat kali aha ||
***** Pi 253 [18.19] Mala paravajjnupassissa nicca ujjhnasaino sav tassa vahanti, r so savakkhay. Gndhr 339 [21.8] [Kicavaga?] [ya kica ta a . . . . . . . . kiyadi unaaa pramataa] ........ asava tea vahadi ara te asavakaya. Patna 268 [15.8] sava paravajjnupan nicca ojjhyasain | sav tesa vaddhanti r te savakkhay || Udnavarga 27.2 Paya paravadynudarino nityvadhynasajina | [vm dharm pravardhante sa hy rd dharmadarant] ||
***** Pi 254 [18.20] Mala kse va pada natthi, samao natthi bhire, papacbhirat paj, nippapac tathgat. Udnavarga 29.38 Yuga ke tu pada nsti ramao nsti bhyaka | prapacbhirat bl niprapacs tathgat || *****
126
Pi 255 [18.21] Mala kse va pada natthi, samao natthi bhire, sakhr sassat natthi, natthi buddhnam ijita. Udnavarga 29.38 Yuga ke tu pada nsti ramao nsti bhyaka | [prapacbhirat bl niprapacs tathgat] || Malavaggo ahrasamo.
19. Dhammahavagga
Pi 256 [19.1] Dhammaha na tena hoti dhammaho yenattha sahas naye, yo ca attha anattha ca ubho niccheyya paito, ***** Pi 257 [19.2] Dhammaha ashasena dhammena samena nayat pare, dhammassa gutto medhv dhammaho ti pavuccati. ***** Pi 258 [19.3] Dhammaha na tena paito hoti yvat bahu bhsati, khem aver abhayo paito ti pavuccati. *****
127
Pi 259 [19.4] Dhammaha na tvat dhammadharo yvat bahu bhsati, yo ca appam pi sutvna dhamma kyena passati, sa ve dhammadharo hoti yo dhamma nappamajjati. Gndhr 114 [7.5] Apramadu na tavada dhamadharo yavada baho bhaadi yo du apa bi utvaa dhamu kaea phaa so ho dhamadharo bhodi yo dhamu na pramajadi.
Patna 32 [2.19] Apramda na tvat dhammadharo yvat bahu bhati | yo tu appam pi sottna dhamma kyena phassaye | sa ve dhammadharo hoti yo dhamme na pramajjati || Udnavarga 4.21 Apramda na tvat dharmadharo yvat bahu bhate | yas tv ihlpam api rutv dharma kyena vai spet | sa vai dharmadharo bhavati yo dharme na pramdyate || *****
Pi 260 [19.5] Dhammaha na tena thero hoti yenassa palita siro, paripakko vayo tassa moghajio ti vuccati. Gndhr 182 [12.1] Thera na tavada theru bhodi yaasa pali . . . r. . parivako vayu tasa mohajio di vucadi. Udnavarga 11.11 ramaa sthaviro na tvat bhavati yvat palita ira | paripakva vayas tasya mohajra sa ucyate || ***** Pi 261 [19.6] Dhammaha yamhi sacca ca dhammo ca ahis sayamo damo, sa ve vantamalo dhro thero iti pavuccati. Patna 289 [16.12] Vc yamhi sacca ca dhammo ca virat sayyamo damo | sa vntadoo medhv [sdhurp ti vuccati] || *****
128
Pi 262 [19.7] Dhammaha na vkkaraamattena vaapokkharatya v sdhurpo naro hoti issuk macchar saho. Gndhr 186 [12.5] Thera . . . . karaamatrea varapukalara va sadaruvu naru bhodi iui matsari ahu.
Patna 288 [16.11] Vc na vkkaraamttea vannapukkhalatya v | sdhurp naro hoti iuk macchar aho || Udnavarga 29.10 Yuga na nmarpamtrea varapukalay na ca | sdhurpo naro bhavati myv matsar aha || *****
Pi 263 [19.8] Dhammaha yassa ceta samucchinna mlaghacca samhata sa vantadoso medhv sdhurpo ti vuccati. Gndhr 187 [12.6] Thera ........ ........ ........ sadaruvu di vucadi.
Patna 289 [16.12] Vc [yamhi sacca ca dhammo ca virat sayyamo damo] | sa vntadoo medhv sdhurp ti vuccati || Udnavarga 10.7 raddh [yasya raddh ca la caiv his sayamo dama] | sa vntadoo medhv sdhurpo nirucyate || *****
Pi 264 [19.9] Dhammaha na muakena samao abbato alika bhaa icchlobhasampanno samao ki bhavissati. Gndhr 188 [12.7] Thera . . . . . . . . . amao avradu alia bhai ichalohasamavaro amao ki bhaviadi.
Patna 235 [13.20] araa na muabhv amao avrato alika bhaa | icchlobhasampanno amao ki bhaviyati || Udnavarga 11.13 ramaa na muabhvc chramao hy avtas tv anta vadan | icchlobhasampanna ramaa ki bhaviyati || *****
129
Pi 265 [19.10] Dhammaha yo ca sameti ppni, au thlni sabbaso, samitatt hi ppna samao ti pavuccati. Gndhr 1 [1.1] 189 Brammaa [na jaa na gotrea na yaca bhodi bramao] yo du brahetva pavaa authulai sarvao [brahidare va pavaa brammao di pravucadi.] Gndhr 189 [12.8] Brammaa [. . . . va pavai ta viu ramaa vidu] amadhare va pavai ramao di pravucadi.
Patna 236 [13.21] araa yo tu ameti ppni autthlni sabbao | ama eva ppn amao ti pravuccati || Udnavarga 33.8 Brhmaa [na jabhir na gotrea na jty brhmaa smta] | yas tu vhayate ppny austhlni sarvaa | [vhitatvt tu ppn brhmao vai nirucyate] ||
***** Pi 266 [19.11] Dhammaha na tena bhikkhu hoti yvat bhikkhate pare, vissa dhamma samdya bhikkhu hoti na tvat. Gndhr 67 [2.17] Bhikhu na bhikhu tavada bhodi yavada bhikadi para vema dharma samada bhikhu bhodi na tavada. Mahvastu iii. p. 422 bhiku na tvat bhavati yvat bhikate par | viam dharm samdya bhiku bhoti na tvat || ***** Udnavarga 32.18 Bhiku bhikur na tvat bhavati yvat bhikate parn | vem dharm samdya bhikur bhavati na tvat ||
130
Pi 267 [19.12] Dhammaha yodha pua ca ppa ca bhetv brahmacariyav, sakhya loke carati, sa ce bhikkh ti vuccati. Gndhr 68 [2.18] Bhikhu [yo du baheti pavaa] vadava brammayiyava sagha caradi loku so du bhikhu du vucadi. Mahvastu iii. p. 422 yo ca km ca ppa c dhiktv brahmacaryav | [nirebhto saprajo] sa vai bhik ti vuccati || ***** Pi 268 [19.13] Dhammaha na monena mun hoti mharpo aviddasu, yo ca tula va paggayha varam dya paito, ***** Pi 269 [19.14] Dhammaha ppni parivajjeti, sa mun tena so muni, yo munti ubho loke muni tena pavuccati. ***** Pi 270 [19.15] Dhammaha na tena ariyo hoti yena pni hisati, ahis sabbapna ariyo ti pavuccati. ***** Udnavarga 32.19 Bhiku yas tu puya ca ppa ca prahya brahmacaryavn | [vireayitv carati] sa vai bhikur nirucyate ||
131
Pi 271 [19.16] Dhammaha na slabbatamattena, bhusaccena v pana, atha v samdhilbhena, vivittasayanena v, Gndhr 65 [2.15] Bhikhu na ilavadamatrea [bahoukea va mao] adha samadhilabhea vevitaayaea va. Mahvastu iii. p. 422 na lavratamtrea bhurutyena v puna | atha v samdhilbhena prntaayysanena ca ||
Patna 271 [15.11] sava na hi lavrateneva bhuoccena v puna | atha v samdhilbhena vivittaayanena v || Udnavarga 32.31 Bhiku na lavratamtrea bahurutyena v puna | tath samdhilbhena viviktaayanena v ||
***** Pi 272 [19.17] Dhammaha phusmi nekkhammasukha, aputhujjanasevita, bhikkhu visssa' mpdi appatto savakkhaya. Gndhr 66 [2.16] Bhikhu phuamu nekhamasukhu aprudhajaasevida bhikhu vipaa mavadi aprate asavakaye. Mahvastu iii. 422 sphhaya naikramyasukha apthagjanasevita | bhiku vivsampadye aprpte ravakaye || Dhammahavaggo eknavsatimo. Patna 272 [15.12] sava phusma nekkhamasukha apthujjanasevita | bhikkh visampdi aprpysavakkhaya || Udnavarga 32.32 Bhiku bhikur vivsam padyed aprpte hy sravakaye | spet tu sabodhisukham akpuruasevitam ||
132
20. Maggavagga
Pi 273 [20.1] Magga maggnahagiko seho, saccna caturo pad, virgo seho dhammna, dipadna ca cakkhum. Gndhr 109 [6.13] Magu magaa ahagio eho sacaa cari pada viraku eho dhamaa praabhudaa cakhuma Patna 358 [20.1] Mgga mggnaagiko reho saccn caturo pad | virgo reho dhamm dupadn ca cakkhum || Udnavarga 12.4 Mrga mrgev agika reha catvry ryi satyata | reho virgo dharm cakum dvipadeu ca || ***** Pi 274 [20.2] Magga eso va maggo natthao dassanassa visuddhiy, eta hi tumhe paipajjatha, mrasseta pamohana. Patna 360 [20.3] Mgga eseva mggo nsta 'o daanassa viuddhiye | ta mgga paipajjahvo mrasse 's pramohan | [ethi tubbhe paipann dukkhassa anta kariyatha] || ***** Pi 275 [20.3] Magga eta hi tumhe paipann dukkhassanta karissatha, akkhto ve may maggo aya sallasanthana. Patna 360 [20.3] Mgga [eseva mggo nsta 'o daanassa viuddhiye | ta mgga paipajjahvo mrasse 's pramohan] | ethi tubbhe paipann dukkhassa anta kariyatha || Patna 359 [20.2] Mgga kkhto vo may mggo aye allasasano | [tubbhehi kiccam tappa akkhtro tathgat | paipann pramokkhanti jhyino mrabadhan] ||
Udnavarga 12.9 Mrga khyto vo may mrgas tv ajyai alyakntana | [yumbhir eva karayam khytras tathgat] ||
133
Pi 276 [20.4] Magga tumhehi kicca tappa akkhtro tathgat, paipann pamokkhanti jhyino mrabandhan.
Patna 359 [20.2] Mgga [kkhto vo may mggo aye allasasano] | tubbhehi kiccam tappa akkhtro tathgat | paipann pramokkhanti jhyino mrabadhan || Udnavarga 12.9 Mrga [khyto vo may mrgas tv ajyai alyakntana] | yumbhir eva karayam khytras tathgat || Udnavarga 6.20 la [ea kemagamo mrga ea mrgo viuddhaye] | pratipannak prahsyanti dhyyino mrabandhanam || *****
Pi 277 [20.5] Magga sabbe sakhr anicc ti, yad paya passati, atha nibbindat dukkhe esa maggo visuddhiy. Gndhr 106 [6.10] Magu savi saghara aica di yada praaya paadi tada nivinadi dukha eo magu viodhia.
Patna 373 [20.16] Mgga anicc sabbasakhr yato praya paati | atha nivvaate dukkh esa mggo viuddhiye || Udnavarga 12.5 Mrga anity sarvasaskr prajay payate yad | atha nirvidyate dukhd ea mrgo viuddhaye || *****
Pi 278 [20.6] Magga sabbe sakhr dukkh ti, yad paya passati, atha nibbindat dukkhe esa maggo visuddhiy. Gndhr 107 [6.11] Magu savi saghara dukha di yada praa gradhadi tada nivinadi dukha eo magu viodhia. Udnavarga 12.6 Mrga dukha hi sarvasaskr prajay payate yad | atha nirvidyate dukd ea mrgo viuddhaye ||
134
Pi 279 [20.7] Magga sabbe dhamm anatt ti, yad paya passati, atha nibbindat dukkhe esa maggo visuddhiy. Gndhr 108 [6.12] Magu sarvi dhama aatva di yada paadi cakhkuma tada nivinadi dukha eo mago viodhia.
Patna 374 [20.17] Mgga sabbadham antt ti yato praya paati | atha nivvaate dukkh esa mggo viuddhiye || Udnavarga 12.8 Mrga sarvadharm antmna prajay payate yad | atha nirvidyate dukhd ea mrgo viuddhaye || *****
Pi 280 [20.8] Magga uhnaklamhi anuhahno, yuv bal lasiya upeto, sasannasakappamano kusto, paya magga alaso na vindati. Gndhr 113 [7.4] Apramadu uhaealasa auhehadu yoi bali alasie uvidu satsanasagapamao svadima praa maga alasu na vinadi.
Patna 30 [2.17] Apramda uhaklamhi anuhihno yuv bal lasiko upoko | sasannasakappamano kusdo praya mgga alaso na yeti || Udnavarga 31.32 Citta utthnakleu nihnavryo vc bal tv lasiko nira | sadaiva sakalpahata kusdo jnasya mrga satata na vetti || *****
Pi 281 [20.9] Magga vcnurakkh manas susavuto, kyena ca akusala na kayir, ete tayo kammapathe visodhaye, rdhaye magga isippavedita.
Patna 278 [16.1] Vc vcnurakkh manas susavto kyena yo akuala na sevati | ete ttayo kamapathe viodhiya [prppojja so ntipada anuttara] || Udnavarga 7.12 Sucarita vcnurak manas susavta kyena caivkuala na kuryt | et ubh karmapath viodhayann rdhayen mrgam ipraveditam || *****
135
Pi 282 [20.10] Magga yog ve jyat bhri, ayog bhrisakhayo, eta dvedhpatha atv bhavya vibhavya ca, tathattna niveseyya yath bhri pavahati.
Patna 375 [20.18] Mgga yog hi bhr sabhavati ayog bhrisakhayo | eta jethpatha tt bhavya vibhavya ca | [tath iccheya medhv] yath bhr pravaddhati || Udnavarga 29.40 Yuga yogd bhava prabhavati viyogd bhavasakaya | etad dvaidhpatha jtv bhavya vibhavya ca | [tatra iketa medhv yatra yogn atikramet] || *****
Pi 283 [20.11] Magga vana chindatha m rukkha, vanato jyat bhaya, chetv vana ca vanatha ca, nibban hotha bhikkhavo. Gndhr 93 [3.3] Tasia ......... ......... . . . . . . . yi nivaa bhodha bhikavi.
Patna 361 [20.4] Mgga vana chindatha m rukkhe vanto jyate bhaya | chett vana ca vanadha ca nibbanena gamiatha || Udnavarga 18.3 Pupa vana chindata m vka vand vai jyate bhayam | chitv vana samla tu nirva bhavata bhikava || *****
136
Pi 284 [20.12] Magga yva hi vanatho na chijjati aumatto pi narassa nrisu paibaddhamano va tva so, vaccho khrapako va mtari. Gndhr 94 [3.4] Tasia ......... ......... ......... . . . kiravayo va madara.
Patna 362 [20.5] Mgga yvat vanadho na cchijjati aumtto pi narassa tisu | paibaddhamano hi tattha so vaccho cchravako va mtari || Udnavarga 18.4 Pupa na chidyate yvat vana hy anumtram api narasya bandhuu | pratibaddhaman sa tatra vai vatsa krapaka iva mtaram || *****
Pi 285 [20.13] Magga ucchinda sineham attano, kumuda sradika va pin santimaggam eva brhaya nibbna sugatena desita. Gndhr 299 [18.10] [Pupa] uchina sieha atvao kumudu aradaka ba praia adimagam eva broha nivaa sukadea deida.
Patna 363 [20.6] Mgga ucchinna sineham ttano kumuda radika va pin | ntimggam eva byhaya nibba sugatena deita || Udnavarga 18.5 Pupa ucchindi hi sneham tmana padma radaka yathodakt | ntimrgam eva bhayen nirva sugatena deitam || *****
Pi 286 [20.14] Magga idha vassa vasissmi, idha hemantagimhisu, iti blo vicinteti antarya na bujjhati. Gndhr 333 [21.2] [Kicavaga?] idha vaa kariamu idha hemadagi . . ............. .............
Patna 364 [20.7] Mgga ida va kariymi ida hemana ghmasu | iti blo viciteti antarya na bujjhati || Udnavarga 1.38 Anitya iha vara kariymi hemanta grmam eva ca | blo vicintayaty evam antarya na payati || *****
137
Pi 287 [20.15] Magga ta puttapasusammatta bysattamanasa nara, sutta gma mahogho va maccu dya gacchati. Gndhr 334 [21.3] [Kicavaga?] ta putrapausamadha ............. sutu ga . . . . . . . .............
Patna 365 [20.8] Mgga ta puttapausamatta vysattamanasa nara | sutta ggrma mahogho v maccu r dya gacchati || Udnavarga 1.39 Anitya ta putrapausamatta vysaktamanasa naram | supta grma mahaughaiva mtyur dya gacchati || *****
Pi 288 [20.16] Magga na santi putt tya, na pit na pi bandhav, antakendhipannassa, natthi tisu tat. Gndhr 261 [16.3] [Prakiakavaga?] na sadi putra traa na bhoa na vi banava adea abhiduasa nasti adihi traadha.
Patna 366 [20.9] Mgga na santi putt ttya na pit no pi bhtaro | antaken 'dhibhtassa nsti tsu ttat || Udnavarga 1.40 Anitya na santi putrs trya na pit npi bndhav | antakenbhibhtasya na hi tr bhavanti te ||
***** Pi 289 [20.17] Magga etam atthavasa atv, paito slasavuto, nibbnagamana magga khippam eva visodhaye. Udnavarga 6.15 la [etad dhi dv iketa] sad leu paita | nirvagamana mrga kipram eva viodhayet || Maggavaggo vsatimo.
138
21. Pakiakavagga
Pi 290 [21.1] Pakiaka mattsukhapariccg passe ce vipula sukha, caje mattsukha dhro sampassa vipula sukha. Gndhr 164 [11.3] Suha . . . trasuhaparica yo pai vivulu suha cayi matrasuha dhiro sabau vivula suha. Patna 77 [5.13] Attha mttsukhapariccg pae ce vipula sukha | caje mttsukha dhro sapaa vipula sukham || Udnavarga 30.30 Sukha mtrsukhaparitygd ya payed vipula sukham | tyajen mtrsukha dhra sapaya vipula sukham || ***** Pi 291 [21.2] Pakiaka paradukkhpadnena attano sukham icchati, verasasaggasasaho ver so na parimuccati. Gndhr 179 [11.18] Suha pa . . . . . . . . . ea yo atvaa su . .icha . . . . rasaaga . . tsiha so duha na parimucadi. Patna 117 [7.22] Kaly paradukkhopadhnena yo icche sukham ttano | verasasaggasasaho dukkh na parimuccati || Udnavarga 30.2 Sukha paradukhopadhnena ya icchet sukham tmana | vairasasargasasakto dukhn na parimucyate || ***** Pi 292 [21.3] Pakiaka ya hi kicca tad apaviddha, akicca pana kayirati, unnalna pamattna tesa vahanti sav. Gndhr 339 [21.8] [Kicavaga?] ya kica ta a . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . kiyadi unaaa pramataa ............... [asava tea vahadi ara te asavakaya.] Patna 266 [15.6] sava yad<a>hi kicca tad apaviddha akicca puna krati | unnaddhn pramattn tesa vaddhati sav || Udnavarga 4.19 Apramda yat ktya tad apaviddham aktya kriyate puna | uddhatn pramattn te vardhanti srav | [sravs teu vardhante rt te hy sravakayt] || *****
139
Pi 293 [21.4] Pakiaka yesa ca susamraddh nicca kyagat sati, akicca te na sevanti kicce staccakrino, satna sampajnna attha gacchanti sav. Gndhr 340 [21.9] [Kicavaga?] yea du susamaradha nica kayakada svadi .............. .............. sadaa sabrayaaa [taa kayadi . . . . . ]
Patna 267 [15.7] sava yesa ca susamraddh nicca kyagat sat | akicca te na sevati kicce staccakrio | satn samprajnn [tesa khyati sav] || Udnavarga 4.20 Apramda ye tu susamrabdh nitya kyagat smti | aktya te na kurvanti ktye statyakria | smtn saprajnnm asta gacchanti srav || *****
Pi 294 [21.5] Pakiaka mtara pitara hantv, rjno dve ca khattiye, raha snucara hantv, angho yti brhmao. Gndhr 12 [1.12] Brammaa madara pidara atva rayaa dvayu otria raha sauyara atva aiho yadi brammao.
Patna 47 [3.14] Brhmaa mtara pahama hant rjna do ca khattiye | ra snucara hant anigho carati brhmao || Udnavarga 29.24 Yuga mtara pitara hatv rjna dvau ca rotriyau | rra snucara hatv anigho yti brhmaa || *****
140
Pi 295 [21.6] Pakiaka mtara pitara hantv, rjno dve ca sotthiye, veyyagghapacama hantv, angho yti brhmao. Udnavarga 33.62 Brhmaa mtara pitara hatv rjna dvau ca rotiyau | vyghra ca pacama hatv [uddha ity ucyate nara] || Udnavarga 33.61 [mtara pitara hatv rjna dvau ca rotiyau | rra snucara hatv] anigho yti brhmaa || ***** Pi 296 [21.7] Pakiaka suppabuddha pabujjhanti sad gotamasvak, yesa div ca ratto ca nicca buddhagat sati. Gndhr 100 [6.4] Magu supradhu prajadi imi godamaavaka yea diva ya radi ca nica budhakada svadi. Udnavarga 15.12 Smti suprabuddha prabudhyante ime gautamarvak | ye div ca rtrau ca nitya buddhagat smti || ***** Pi 297 [21.8] Pakiaka suppabuddha pabujjhanti sad gotamasvak, yesa div ca ratto ca nicca dhammagat sati. Gndhr 101 [6.5] Magu supradhu praadi imi godamaavaka yea diva ya radi ca nica dhamakada svadi. Udnavarga 15.13 Smti suprabuddha prabudhyante ime gautamarvak | ye div ca rtrau ca nitya dharmagat smti || *****
141
Pi 298 [21.9] Pakiaka suppabuddha pabujjhanti sad gotamasvak, yesa div ca ratto ca nicca saghagat sati. Gndhr 102 [6.6] Magu supradhu praadi imi godamaavaka yea diva ya radi ca nica saakada svadi. Udnavarga 15.14 Smti suprabuddha prabudhyante ime gautamarvak | ye div ca rtrau ca nitya saghagat smti || ***** Pi 299 [21.10] Pakiaka suppabuddha pabujjhanti sad gotamasvak, yesa div ca ratto ca nicca kyagat sati. Gndhr 103 [6.7] Magu supradhu praadi imi godamaavaka yea diva ya radi ca nica kayakada svadi. Patna 243 [14.5] Khnti suprabuddha prabujjhanti sad gotamasvak | yes div ca rtto ca nicca kyagat sat || Udnavarga 15.15 Smti suprabuddha prabudhyante ime gautamarvak | ye div ca rtrau ca nitya kyagat smti || ***** Pi 300 [21.11] Pakiaka suppabuddha pabujjhanti sad gotamasvak, yesa div ca ratto ca ahisya rato mano. Gndhr 104 [6.8] Magu supradhu praadi imi godamaavaka yea diva ya radi ca ahitsa rado mao. Patna 241 [14.3] Khnti suprabuddha prabujjhanti sad gotamasvak | yes div ca rtto ca ahisya rato mano || Udnavarga 15.17 Smti suprabuddha prabudhyante ime gautamarvak | ye div ca rtrau caiv hisy rata mana || *****
142
Pi 301 [21.12] Pakiaka suppabuddha pabujjhanti sad gotamasvak yesa div ca ratto ca bhvanya rato mano. Gndhr 105 [6.9] Magu supradhu praadi imi godamaavaka yea diva ya radi ca bhamaa rado mao.
Patna 242 [14.4] Khnti suprabuddha prabujjhanti sad gotamasvak | yes div ca rtto ca bhvanya rato mano || Udnavarga 15.25 Smti suprabuddha prabudhyante ime gautamarvak | ye div ca rtrau ca bhvany rata mana || *****
Pi 302 [21.13] Pakiaka duppabbajja durabhirama, durvs ghar dukh, dukkhosamnasavso, dukkhnupatitaddhag, tasm na caddhag siy na ca dukkhnupatito siy. Gndhr 262 [16.4] [Prakiakavaga?] druprava druabhiramu druaavasaa ghara dukhu samaasavaso dukhauvadida bhava. Udnavarga 11.8 ramaa dupravrajya durabhirama duradhyvasit gh | dukhsamnasavs duk copacit bhav ||
***** Pi 303 [21.14] Pakiaka saddho slena sampanno yasobhogasamappito, ya ya padesa bhajati tattha tattheva pjito. Gndhr 323 [20.2] [ilavaga?] adhu ilea sabao yaabhoasamapidu [yea yeeva vayadi] tea teeva puyidu. Patna 331 [18.5] Dadant raddho slena sapanno yaabhogasamhito | ya ya so bhajate dea tattha tattheva pjiyo || Udnavarga 10.8 raddh rddh lena sapannas [tygav vtamatsara | vrajate yatra yatraiva] tatra tatraiva pjyate || *****
143
Pi 304 [21.15] Pakiaka dre santo paksenti himavanto va pabbato, asantettha na dissanti ratti khitt yath sar. Udnavarga 29.19 Yuga drt santa prakyante himavn iva parvata | asanto na prakyante rtrikipt ar yath || ***** Pi 305 [21.16] Pakiaka eksana ekaseyya eko caram atandito eko damayam attna vanante ramito siy. Gndhr 259 [16.1] [Prakiakavaga?] ekasaa ekasaya ekaya savudu eku ramahi atvaa [arai ekao vasa.] Patna 313 [17.8] tta eksana ekaeya ekacariym atandrito | eko ramayam ttna vannte ramit siy || Udnavarga 23.2 tma eksana tv ekaayym ekacarym atandrita | ramayec caikam tmna [vanev eka sad vaset] ||
Pakiakavaggo Ekavsatimo.
22. Nirayavagga
Pi 306 [22.1] Niraya abhtavd niraya upeti, yo vpi katv na karom ti cha, ubho pi te pecca sam bhavanti, nihnakamm manuj parattha. Gndhr 269 [16.11] [Prakiakavaga?] abhudavadi naraka uvedi yo ya vi kitva na karodi ha uvha ami preca sama bhavadi nihiakama mauya paratri. Patna 114 [7.19] Kaly abhtavd niraya upeti yo cpi katt na karom ti ha | ubho pi te precca sam bhavanti nihnakam manuj paratra || Udnavarga 8.1 Vca abhtavd narakn upaiti [ya cnyad apy caratha karma] | ubhau hi tau pretya samau niruktau nihnadharmau manujau paratra ||
*****
144
Pi 307 [22.2] Niraya ksvakah bahavo ppadhamm asaat, pp ppehi kammehi niraya te upapajjare.
Patna 113 [7.18] Kaly kyakah bahavo ppadham asayyat | pp ppehi kamehi niraya te upapajjatha || Udnavarga 11.9 ramaa kyakah bahava ppadharm hy asayat | pp hi karmabhi ppair [ito gacchanti durgatim] || *****
Pi 308 [22.3] Niraya seyyo ayoguo bhutto tatto aggisikhpamo, ya ce bhujeyya dusslo rahapia asaato. Gndhr 331 [20.10] [ilavaga?] . . . . . ayokuu bhuta tata agiihovamo . . . . . . . . bhujea rahapia asaadu.
Patna 295 [16.18] Vc reyo ayogu bhutt tatt aggiikhopam | ya ca bhujeya dulo rapia asayyato || Udnavarga 9.2 Karma reyo hy ayogu bhukts tapt hy agniikhopam | na tu bhujta dulo rrapiam asayata || *****
Pi 309 [22.4] Niraya cattri hnni naro pamatto pajjat paradrpasev, apualbha na nikmaseyya, ninda tatya niraya catuttha. Gndhr 270 [16.12] [Prakiakavaga?] catvari haai naro pramatu avajadi paradarovasevi amualabha aniamasaya nina tridia niraya caha.
Patna 210 [12.16] Daa cattri hnni naro pramatto pajjate paradropasev | apualbha anikmaeya ninda tritya niraya catuttha || Udnavarga 4.14 Apramda sthnni catvri nara pramatta padyate ya paradrasev | apuyalbha hy anikmaayy nind ttya naraka caturtham ||
*****
145
Pi 310 [22.5] Niraya apualbho ca gat ca ppik, bhtassa bhtya rat ca thokik, rj ca daa garuka paeti tasm naro paradra na seve.
Patna 211 [12.17] Daa apualbho ca gat ca ppiko bhtassa bhtya rat pi appik | rj ca daa garuka praeti [kyassa bhed niraya upeti] || Udnavarga 4.15b Apramda apuyalbha ca gati ca ppik bhtasya bhtbhir athlpik rati | rj ca daa guruka dadti [kyasya bhedd narakeu pacyate] || *****
Pi 311 [22.6] Niraya kuso yath duggahito hattham evnukantati, smaa dupparmaha nirayyupakahati. Gndhr 215 [13.15] Yamaka aru yadha drugahido hasta auvikatadi amaa droparamuho niraya uvakahadi.
Patna 296 [16.19] Vc kuo yath dugghto hastam evnukatati | manna dupparmha nirayya upakaati || Udnavarga 11.4 ramaa aro yath durghto hastam evpakntati | rmaya duparma narakn upakarati || *****
Pi 312 [22.7] Niraya ya kici sithila kamma, sakiliha ca ya vata, sakassara brahmacariya, na ta hoti mahapphala. Udnavarga 11.3 ramaa yat ki cic chitila karma saklia vpi yat tapa | apariuddha brahmacarya na tad bhavati mahphalam || *****
146
Pi 313 [22.8] Niraya kayira ce kayirthena daham ena parakkame, sahilo hi paribbjo bhiyyo kirate raja. Udnavarga 11.2 ramaa [kurvo hi sad prjo] dham eva parkramet | ithil khalu pravrajy hy dadti puno raja || ***** Pi 314 [22.9] Niraya akata dukkata seyyo, pacch tapati dukkata, kata ca sukata seyyo, ya katv nnutappati. Patna 100 [7.5] Kaly akata dukkata reyo pacch tapati dukkata | [dukkata me kata ti ocati bhyo ocati doggati gato] || Patna 101 [7.6] Kaly kata ca sukata sdhu ya katt nnutappati | [sukata me kata ti nandati bhyo nandati soggati gato] || Gndhr 337 [21.6] [Kicavaga?] akida kukida ehu pacha tavadi drukida kida nu sukida eho ya kitva nautapadi. Udnavarga 29.41 Yuga akta kuktc chreya pact tapati duktam | [ocate dukta ktv ocate durgati gata] || Udnavarga 29.42 Yuga kta tu sukta reyo yat ktv nnutapyate | [nandate sukta ktv nandate sugati gata] *****
147
Pi 315 [22.10] Niraya nagara yath paccanta gutta santarabhira, eva gopetha attna, khao vo m upaccag, khatt hi socanti nirayamhi samappit. Gndhr 131 [7.22] Apramadu [. . . darada bhodha] khao yu ma uvaca khaadida hi oyadi niraeu samapida.
Patna 234 [13.19] araa praccatima v nagara gutta sntarabhira | eva rakkhatha ttna khao vo m upaccag | khatt hi ocati nirayamhi samappit || Udnavarga 5.16 Priya [tmna cet priya vidyd gopayet ta sugopitam] | yath pratyantanagara guptam antarbahisthiram || Udnavarga 5.17 Priya eva gopayattmna kano vo m hy upatyagt | katt hi ocante narakeu samarpit || *****
Pi 316 [22.11] Niraya alajjitye lajjanti, lajjitye na lajjare, micchdihisamdn, satt gacchanti duggati.
Patna 169 [10.13] Mala alajjitavve lajjanti lajjitavve na lajjatha | [abhaye bhayadav bhaye cbhayadaino] | micchadisamdn satt gacchanti doggati || Udnavarga 16.4 Prakiraka alajjitavye lajjante lajjitavye tv alajjina | [abhaye bhayadarno bhaye cbhayadarina] | mithydisamdnt satv gacchanti durgatim ||
Gndhr 273 [16.15] [Prakiakavaga?] alajidavi lajadi lajidavi na lajadi [abhayi bhayadaravi bhayi abhayadarao] michadihisamadaa satva gachadi drugadi.
*****
148
Pi 317 [22.12] Niraya abhaye bhayadassino, bhaye cbhayadassino, micchdihisamdn, satt gacchanti duggati. Gndhr 273 [16.15] [Prakiakavaga?] [alajidavi lajadi lajidavi na lajadi] abhayi bhayadaravi bhayi abhayadarao michadihisamadaa satva gachadi drugadi.
Patna 169 [10.13] Mala abhaye bhayadav bhaye cbhayadaino | micchadisamdn satt gacchanti doggati ||
***** Pi 318 [22.13] Niraya avajje vajjamatino, vajje cvajjadassino, micchdihisamdn, satt gacchanti duggati. Patna 170 [10.14] Mala avajje vajjamatino vajje cvajjasaino | micchadisamdn satt gacchanti doggati || ***** Pi 319 [22.14] Niraya vajja ca vajjato atv, avajja ca avajjato, sammdihisamdn, satt gacchanti suggati. Nirayavaggo dvvsatimo.
23. Ngavagga
Pi 320 [23.1] Nga aha ngo va sagme cpto patita sara ativkya titikkhissa, dusslo hi bahujjano. Gndhr 329 [20.8] [ilavaga?] aho nako va sagami cavadhivadida ara adivaka tidikami druilo hi bahojao. Patna 215 [12.21] Daa aha ngo va saggrme cptipatite sare | atvde titikkhmi dulo hi bahujano || Udnavarga 29.21 Yuga aha nga iva sagrme cpd utpatit arn | ativkya titkmi dulo hi mahjana || *****
149
Pi 321 [23.2] Nga danta nayanti samiti danta rjbhirhati, danto seho manussesu yotivkya titikkhati.
Patna 90 [6.7] oka dnta nayanti samiti dnta rjbhirhati | dnto reho manuyesu yo 'tivde titikkhati || Udnavarga 19.6 Ava dnto vai samiti yti dnta rjdhirohati | dnta reho manuy yo 'tivkya titkati || *****
Pi 322 [23.3] Nga varam assatar dant jny ca sindhav kujar ca mahng, attadanto tato vara. Gndhr 341 [22.1] [Naga or Asavaga?] .............. .............. .............. atvadada tada vara
Patna 91 [6.8] oka varam assatar dnt jney ca sendhav | kujar va mahng tt dnto tato vara || Udnavarga 19.7 Ava yo hy ava damayej jnyam jneya ca saindhavam | kujara v mahngam tm dntas tato varam ||
***** Pi 323 [23.4] Nga na hi etehi ynehi gaccheyya agata disa, yathattan sudantena, danto dantena gacchati. Gndhr 342 [22.?] [Naga or Asavaga?] ............. ............. ............. . . . . dadeu gachadi. ***** Patna 92 [6.9] oka [na hi tehi jnajtehi t bhmim abhisabhave] | yath 'ttan sudntena dnto dntena gacchati ||
150
Pi 324 [23.5] Nga dhanaplako nma kujaro kaukappabhedano dunnivrayo, baddho kabala na bhujati, sumarati ngavanassa kujaro. ***** Pi 325 [23.6] Nga middh yad hoti mahagghaso ca, niddyit samparivattasy, mahvarho va nivpapuho, punappuna gabbham upeti mando. Udnavarga 29.13 Yuga middh ca yo bhavati mahgrasa ca rtri diva saparivartay | mahvarhaiva nivpapua puna punar mandam upaiti garbham || ***** Pi 326 [23.7] Nga ida pure cittam acri crika yenicchaka yatthakma yathsukha, tad ajjaha niggahessmi yoniso, hatthim pabhinna viya akusaggaho. Udnavarga 31.5 Citta ida pur cittam acri crik yenecchaka yena kma yatheam | tat sanighmi hi yonias tv ida nga prabhinna hi yathkuena || *****
151
Pi 327 [23.8] Nga appamdarat hotha sacittam anurakkhatha, dugg uddharathattna pake sanno va kujaro. Gndhr 132 [7.23] Apramadu apramadarada bhodha [sadhami supravedide] drugha udhvaradha atvaa pagasana va kua . . .
Patna 24 [2.11] Apramda apramdarat hotha sa cittam anurakkhatha || dugg uddharathttna pake sanno va kujaro | Udnavarga 4.27 Apramda [apramdarato bhiku pramde bhayadaraka] | durgd uddharate tmna pakasannaiva kujara || Udnavarga 4.36 Apramda apramdarat bhavata [sul bhavata bhikava | susamhitasakalp] svacittam anurakata || *****
Pi 328 [23.9] Nga sace labhetha nipaka sahya saddhicara sdhuvihridhra, abhibhuyya sabbni parissayni careyya tenattamano satm.
Patna 9 [1.9] Jama sace labhey nipaka sapraa sddhicara sdhuvihradhra | adhibhya sabbi parirav . . . carey tenttamano satm || Udnavarga 14.13 Droha sa cel labhed vai nipaka sahya [loke cara sdhu hi nityam eva] | abhibhya sarvi parisravi careta tenptaman smttm || Mlasarvstivdivinaya (Gilgit III.ii.185) sa cel labheta nipaka sahyika srdhacara sdhuvihridhram | abhibhya sarvi parisravi careta tenttaman pratismta || *****
152
Pi 329 [23.10] Nga no ce labhetha nipaka sahya saddhicara sdhuvihridhra, rj va raha vijita pahya eko care mtagarae va ngo.
Patna 10 [1.10] Jama no ce labhey nipaka sapraa sddhicara sdhuvihradhra | rj va ra vijita prahya eko ccare mtagranne va ngo || Udnavarga 14.14 Droha sa cel labhed vai nipaka sahya [loke cara sdhu hi nityam eva] | rjeva rra vipula prahya eka caren na ca ppni kuryt || Mlasarvstivdivinaya (Gilgit III.ii.185) no cel labheta nipaka sahyika srdhacara sdhuvihridhram | rjeva rra vipula prahya eka caren na ca ppni kuryt || *****
Pi 330 [23.11] Nga ekassa carita seyyo natthi ble sahyat, eko care na ca ppni kayir, appossukko mtagarae va ngo.
Patna 11 [1.11] Jama ekassa carita reyo nsti ble bityat | eko ccare na ca ppni kayir appussuko mtagranne va ngo || Udnavarga 14.16a Droha ekasya carita reyo na tu bla sahyaka | eka caren na ca ppni kuryd alpotsuko 'rayagataiva nga || Udnavarga 14.16b Droha ekasya carita reyo na tu blasahyat | alposuka cared eko mtagraye ngavat || Mlasarvstivdivinaya (Gilgit III.ii.185) ekasya carita reyo na tu ble sahyat | alpotsuka cared eko mtagrayangavat || *****
153
Pi 331 [23.12] Nga atthamhi jtamhi sukh sahy tuh sukh y itartarena pua sukha jvitasakhayamhi sabbassa dukkhassa sukha paha.
Patna 65 [5.1] Attha atthesu jtesu sukh sakhy pua sukha jvitasakhayamhi | to sukh y itar . . . . . . sabbassa ppassa sukha praha || Udnavarga 30.34 Sukha artheu jteu sukha sahy puya sukha jvitasakayeu | tui sukh y tv itaretarea sarvasya dukhasya sukho nirodha || *****
Pi 332 [23.13] Nga sukh matteyyat loke, atho petteyyat sukh, sukh smaat loke, atho brahmaat sukh.
Patna 66 [5.2] Attha sukh mtreat loke tato petteat sukh | mannat sukh loke tato brhmannat sukh || Udnavarga 30.21 Sukha sukha mtvyat loke sukha caiva pitvyat | sukha rmayat loke tath brhmayat sukha || *****
Pi 333 [23.14] Nga sukha yva jar sla, sukh saddh patihit, sukho paya pailbho, ppna akaraa sukha.
Patna 67 [5.3] Attha sukha yvaj jar la sukh raddh pratihit | [sukh attharas vc assi mnakkhayo sukho] || Patna 82 [5.18] Attha [sukh najjo spatitth sukho dhammajito jano] | sukho raddhapalbho ppassa akaraa sukha || Udnavarga 30.20 Sukha sukha yvaj jar la sukha raddh pratihit | [sukha crtharat vc] ppasykaraa sukham || Ngavaggo tevsatimo.
154
24. Tahvagga
Pi 334 [24.1] Tah manujassa pamattacrino tah vahati mluv viya, so palavat hurhura phalam iccha va vanasmi' vnaro. Gndhr 91 [3.3] Tasia ............. ............. . . . . . . . . . . . horu phalam icho va vaasma vaaru. Patna 137 [9.1] Tahna manujassa pramattacrio tahn vaddhati mlut iva | s prplavate hurhura phalame va vanamhi vnnaro || Udnavarga 3.4 T manujasya pramattacrias t vardhati mluteva hi | [sa hi sasarate puna puna] phalam icchann iva vnaro vane || ***** Pi 335 [24.2] Tah ya es sahat jamm tah loke visattik sok tassa pavahanti abhivaha va braa. Patna 138 [9.2] Tahna ya ces sahate jam tahn loke duraccay | ok tassa pravaddhati ovah beru iva || Udnavarga 3.9 T ya et sahate grmy t loke sudustyajm | oks tasya nivardhante hy avav bra yath || ***** Pi 336 [24.3] Tah yo ceta sahat jammi taha loke duraccaya sok tamh papatanti udabindu va pokkhar. Patna 139 [9.3] Tahna yo cet sahate jami tahn loke duraccay | ok tassa vivaanti udabind va pukkhare || Udnavarga 3.10 T yas tv et tyajate grmy t loke sudustyajm | oks tasya nivartante udabindur iva pukart || *****
155
Pi 337 [24.4] Tah ta vo vadmi bhadda vo, yvantettha samgat, tahya mla khaatha usrattho va braa, m vo naa va soto va mro bhaji punappuna. Gndhr 126 [7.17] Apramadu ta yu vadami bhadrau yavaditha samakada [apramadarada bhodha sadhami supravedidi.]
Patna 140 [9.4] Tahna ta vo vademi bhadra vo yvat ittha samgat | tahn saml khaatha urtth va berui | [tahnya khatamlya nsti ok kato bhaya] || Udnavarga 3.11 T tad vai vadmi bhadra vo yvanta stha samgat | t saml khanata urrthva bram | [ty khtamly nsti oka kuto bhayam] || *****
Pi 338 [24.5] Tah yath pi mle anupaddave dahe chinno pi rukkho punar eva rhati, evam pi tahnusaye anhate nibbattat dukkham ida punappuna.
Patna 156 [9.20] Tahna yath pi mle anupadrute dhe chinno pi rukkho punar va jyati | em eva tahnnuaye anhate nivvattate dukkham ida punappuno || Udnavarga 3.16 T yathpi mlair anupadrutai sad chinno 'pi vka punar eva jyate | eva hi tnuayair anuddhtair nivartate dukham ida puna puna ||
***** Pi 339 [24.6] Tah yassa chattisat sot manpassavan bhus, vh vahanti duddihi sakapp rganissit. Patna 237 [13.22] araa yassa chattrati sot mnphassamay bhri | vh vahanti dudrii sakapp ggredhaniit || ***** Pi 340 [24.7] Tah savanti sabbadh sot lat ubbhijja tihati ta ca disv lata jta mla paya chindatha. *****
156
Pi 341 [24.8] Tah saritni sinehitni ca somanassni bhavanti jantuno, te stasit sukhesino, te ve jtijarpag nar.
Patna 148 [9.12] Tahna saritni sinehitni ca somanassni bhavanti jantuno | ye stasit sukheio te ve jtijaropag || Udnavarga 3.5 T saritni vai snehitni vai saumanasyni bhavanti jantuna | ye stasit sukhaiias te vai jtijaropag nar || *****
Pi 342 [24.9] Tah tasiya purakkhat paj parisappanti saso va bdhito, sayojanasagasattak dukkham upenti punappuna cirya.
Patna 149 [9.13] Tahna tahnya purekkha praj parisappanti ao va bdhito | te sajotanasagasagasatt gabbham upenti punappuno cira pi || Udnavarga 3.6 T tbhir upaskt praj paridhvanti a va vgurm | sayojanai sagasakt dukha ynti puna puna cirartram || *****
Pi 343 [24.10] Tah tasiya purakkhat paj parisappanti saso va bdhito, tasm tasia vinodaye bhikkhu kakha' virgam attano.
Patna 149 [9.13] Tahna tahnya purekkha praj parisappanti ao va bdhito | [te sajotanasagasagasatt gabbham upenti punappuno cira pi] || Udnavarga 3.6 T tbhir upaskt praj paridhvanti a va vgurm | [sayojanai sagasakt dukha ynti puna puna cirartram] || *****
157
Pi 344 [24.11] Tah yo nibbanatho vandhimutto vanamutto vanam eva dhvati ta puggalam etha passatha mutto bandhanam eva dhvati. Gndhr 92 [3.2] Tasia ................. ................. . . . . . . . . . . . paadha muto ba-aam eva jayadi.
Patna 151 [9.15] Tahna yo nivvanadho van tu mutto vanamutto vanam eva dhvati | ta puggalam etha paatha mutto bandhanam eva dhvati || Udnavarga 27.29 Paya yo nirvanagair vimokita savanamukto vanam eva dhvati | ta payatha pudgala tv ima mukto bandhanam eva dhvati || *****
Pi 345 [24.12] Tah na ta daha bandhanam hu dhr, yad yasa druja pabbaja ca, srattaratt maikualesu puttesu dresu ca y apekh, Gndhr 169 [11.8] Suha na ta driha ba-aam aha dhira ya ayasa taruva babaka va saratacita maikualeu putreu dareu ya ya aveha.
Patna 143 [9.7] Tahna na ta dha bandhanam hu dhr yad yasa druja babbaja v | srattaratt maikualesu putresu dresu ca y apekh || Udnavarga 2.5 Kma na tad dha bandhanam hur ry yad yasa drava balbaja v | [saraktacittasya hi mandabuddhe] putreu dreu ca y avek || *****
Pi 346 [24.13] Tah eta daha bandhanam hu dhr, ohrina sithila duppamuca, etam pi chetvna paribbajanti anapekkhino kmasukha pahya. Gndhr 170 [11.9] Suha eda driha ba-aam aha dhira oharia iila drupamoku eda bi chitvaa parivrayadi aavehio kamasuhu praha.
Patna 144 [9.8] Tahna eta dha bandhanam hu dhr ohrima sukhuma dupramuca | etappi chettna vrajanti santo anapekhino sabbadukha prahya || Udnavarga 2.6 Kma etad dha bandhanam hur ry samantata susthira dupramokam | etad api cchitv tu parivrajanti hy anapekia kmasukha prahya || *****
158
Pi 347 [24.14] Tah ye rgarattnupatanti sota sayakata makkaako va jla, etam pi chetvna vajanti dhr, anapekkhino sabbadukkha pahya. Gndhr 171 [11.10] Suha ye rakarata auvadadi sodu sagada makaao jala eda bi chitvaa parivrayadi aavehio kamasuha praha. ***** Pi 348 [24.15] Tah muca pure muca pacchato, majjhe muca bhavassa prag, sabbattha vimuttamnaso na puna jtijara upehisi. Gndhr 161 [10.?] Jara muju pura muju pachadu maadu muju bhavasa parako sarvatra vimutamoaso na puu jadijara uvehii. Patna 150 [9.14] Tahna muca pure muca pacchato majjhe muca bhavassa prag | sabbattha vimuttamnaso na puno jtijarm upehisi || Udnavarga 29.57 Yuga muca purato muca pacato madhye muca bhavasya praga | sarvatra vimuktamnaso na punar jtijarm upeyasi || ***** Pi 349 [24.16] Tah vitakkapamathitassa jantuno tibbargassa subhnupassino bhiyyo tah pavahati, esa kho daha karoti bandhana. Udnavarga 3.1 T vitarkapramathitasya jantunas tvrargasya ubhnudarina | bhyas t pravardhate gha hy ea karoti bandhanam || *****
159
Pi 350 [24.17] Tah vitakkupasame ca yo rato asubha bhvayat sad sato, esa kho vyantikhiti, esacchecchati mrabandhana. Udnavarga 3.2 T vitarkavyupaame tu yo rato hy aubh bhvayate sad smta | [t hy ea prahsyate sa tu khalu ptikaroti bandhanam] || ***** Pi 351 [24.18] Tah niha gato asants, vtataho anagao, acchindi bhavasallni, antimoya samussayo. ***** Pi 352 [24.19] Tah vtataho andno, niruttipadakovido, akkharna sannipta ja pubbaparni ca, sa ve antimasrro mahpao (mahpuriso) ti vuccati. Patna 147 [9.11] Tahna vtatahno andno niruttpadakovido | akkhar sanniptena yy prvvpari so | sa ve antimarro mahprao ti vuccati || ***** Pi 353 [24.20] Tah sabbbhibh sabbavidham asmi, sabbesu dhammesu anpalitto, sabbajaho tahakkhaye vimutto, saya abhiya kam uddiseyya. Udnavarga 21.1 Tathgata sarvbhibh sarvavid eva csmi sarvai ca dharmai satata na lipta | sarvajaha sarvabhayd vimukta svaya hy abhijya kam uddieyam || *****
160
Mahvastu iii. 118 sarvbhibh sarvavid 'ham asmi sarveu dharmeu anopalipta | sarva jahe takay vimukto [na mdo saprajaneti vedan] || ***** Pi 354 [24.21] Tah sabbadna dhammadna jinti, sabba rasa dhammaraso jinti, sabba rati dhammarat jinti, tahakkhayo sabbadukkha jinti. Udnavarga 26.31 Nirva sarva dna dharmadna jinti sarv rati dharmarati jinti | [sarva bala kntibala jinti] tkaya sarvasukha jinti || ***** Pi 355 [24.22] Tah hananti bhog dummedha, no ve pragavesino, bhogatahya dummedho hanti ae va attana. Udnavarga 2.16 Kma durmedhasa hanti bhogo na tv ihtmagaveiam | durmedh bhogatnbhir hanty tmnam atho parn || ***** Pi 356 [24.23] Tah tiadosni khettni, rgados aya paj, tasm hi vtargesu, dinna hoti mahapphala. Patna 152 [9.16] Tahna ttriadoi khettri rgado aya praj | tass hi vtargesu dinna hoti mahapphala || Udnavarga 16.16 Prakiraka ketri tadoi rgado tv iya praj | tasmd vigatargebhyo datta bhavati mahphalam ||
161
Pi 357 [24.24] Tah tiadosni khettni, dosados aya paj, tasm hi vtadosesu, dinna hoti mahapphala.
Patna 153 [9.17] Tahna ttriadoi khettri doado aya praj | tass hi vtadoesu dinna hoti mahapphala || Udnavarga 16.17 Prakiraka ketri tadoi dveado tv iya praj | tasmd vigatadveebhyo datta bhavati mahphalam || *****
Pi 358 [24.25] Tah tiadosni khettni, mohados aya paj, tasm hi vtamohesu, dinna hoti mahapphala.
Patna 154 [9.18] Tahna ttriadoi khettri mohado aya praj | tass hi vtamohesu dinna hoti mahapphala || Udnavarga 16.18 Prakiraka ketri tadoi mohado tv iya praj | tasmd vigatamohebhyo datta bhavati mahphalam || *****
Pi 359 [24.26] Tah tiadosni khettni, icchdos aya paj, tasm hi vigaticchesu, dinna hoti mahapphala.
Patna 154 [9.18] Tahna ttriadoi khettri [mohado aya praj] | tass hi vtamohesu dinna hoti mahapphala || Udnavarga 16.21 Prakiraka ketri tadoi [tdo tv iya praj] | tasmd vigatamohebhyo datta bhavati mahphalam || Tahvaggo catuvsatimo.
162
25. Bhikkhuvagga
Pi 360 [25.1] Bhikkhu cakkhun savaro sdhu, sdhu sotena savaro, ghena savaro sdhu, sdhu jivhya savaro. Mahvastu iii. p. 423 [Bhiku] caku savaro sdhu sdhu rotrea savara | ghrena savaro sdhu sdhu jivhya savaro || ***** Pi 361 [25.2] Bhikkhu kyena savaro sdhu, sdhu vcya savaro, manas savaro sdhu, sdhu sabbattha savaro, sabbattha savuto bhikkhu sabbadukkh pamuccati. Gndhr 52 [2.2] Bhikhu kaea saamu sadhu sadhu vaya saamu maea saamu sadhu sadhu savatra saamu sarvatra saado bhikhu [sarva dugadio jahi.] Mahvastu iii. p. 423 [Bhiku] kyena savaro sdhu manas sdhu savara | sarvatra savto bhiku sarvadukh pramucyate || ***** Patna 51 [4.2] Bhiku kyena savaro sdhu sdhu vcya savaro | manas pi savaro sdhu sdhu sabbattha savaro | sabbattha savto bhikkh sabbadukkh pramuccati || Udnavarga 7.11 Sucarita kyena savara sdhu sdhu vc ca savara | manas savara sdhu sdhu sarvatra savara | sarvatra savto bhiku sarvadukht pramucyate ||
163
Pi 362 [25.3] Bhikkhu hatthasayato pdasayato, vcya sayato sayatuttamo, ajjhattarato samhito, eko santusito tam hu bhikkhu. Gndhr 53 [2.3] Bhikhu hastasaadu padasaadu vayasaadu savudidrio aatvarado samahido ekosaduido tam ahu bhikhu. Mahvastu iii. p. 423 [Bhiku] [yatayy yataseyyo asy yatasakalpa dhyyi apramatto] | adhyyarato samhito eko satuito tam hu bhiku ||
Patna 52 [4.3] Bhiku hastasayyato pdasayyato vcsayyato savtendriyo || ajjhattarato samhito eko satuito tam hu bhikkhu | Udnavarga 32.7 Bhiku hastasayata pdasayato vcsayata sarvasayata | dhytmarata samhito hy eka satuito hi ya sa bhiku ||
***** Pi 363 [25.4] Bhikkhu yo mukhasayato bhikkhu, mantabh anuddhato, attha dhamma ca dpeti madhura tassa bhsita. Gndhr 54 [2.4] Bhikhu yo muhea saado bhikhu maabhai audhado artha dharma ci deedi masuru tasa bhaida. Patna 54 [4.5] Bhiku yo mukhe sayyato bhikkh mantbh anuddhato || attha dhamma ca deeti madhura tassa bhita | Udnavarga 8.10 Vca mukhena sayato bhikur mandabh hy anuddhata | artha dharma ca deayati madhura tasya bhitam || ***** Pi 364 [25.5] Bhikkhu dhammrmo dhammarato, dhamma anuvicintaya, dhamma anussara bhikkhu, saddhamm na parihyati. Gndhr 64 [2.14] Bhikhu dhamaramu dhamaradu dhamu auvicidao dhamu ausvaro bhikhu sadharma na parihayadi. Patna 226 [13.11] araa dhamrmo dhamarato dhama anuvicintaya | dhamma anussara bhikkh dhamm na parihyati || Udnavarga 32.8 Bhiku dharmrmo dharmarato dharmam evnucintayan | dharma cnusmara bhikur dharmn na parihyate || *****
164
Mahvastu iii. p. 422 [Bhiku] dharmrmo dharmarato dharmam anuvicintaya | dharma samanusmara bhiku saddharmn na parihyati || ***** Pi 365 [25.6] Bhikkhu salbha ntimaeyya, nesa pihaya care, aesa pihaya bhikkhu samdhi ndhigacchati. Gndhr 61 [2.11] Bhikhu salavhu nadimaea naea svihao sia aea svihao bhikhu samadhi nadhikachadi. Patna 55 [4.6] Bhiku sa lbha ntimaey n 'esa prihaya care || aesa prihaya bhikkh samdhin ndhigacchati | Udnavarga 13.8 Satkra svalbha nvamanyeta nnye sphako bhavet | anye sphako bhiku samdhi ndhigacchati || ***** Pi 366 [25.7] Bhikkhu appalbho pi ce bhikkhu salbha ntimaati, ta ve dev pasasanti suddhjvi atandita. Gndhr 62 [2.12] Bhikhu apalabho du yo bhikhu salavhu nadimaadi ta gu deva praaadi udhayivu atadrida. ***** Pi 367 [25.8] Bhikkhu sabbaso nmarpasmi yassa natthi mamyita, asat ca na socati, sa ve bhikkh ti vuccati. Gndhr 79 [2.29] Bhikhu savau namaruvasa yasa nasti mamada asata i na oyadi so hu bhikhu du vucadi. Udnavarga 32.17 Bhiku [yasya sanicayo nsti] yasya nsti mamyitam | asanta ocate naiva sa vai bhikur nirucyate || Patna 56 [4.7] Bhiku appalbho pi ce bhikkh sa lbha ntimaati || ta ve dev praasanti uddhjvi atandrita ||
165
Pi 368 [25.9] Bhikkhu mettvihr yo bhikkhu, pasanno buddhassane, adhigacche pada santa, sakhrpasama sukha.
Patna 59 [4.10] Bhiku mettvihr bhikkh prasanno buddhasane || paivijjhi pada nta sakhropaama sukha | [de va dhamme nibba yogacchema anuttara] || Udnavarga 32.21 Bhiku maitrvihr yo bhiku prasanno buddhasane | adhigacchet pada nta saskropaama sukham ||
Gndhr 70 [2.20] Bhikhu metravihara yo bhikhu prasanu budhaaae paiviu pada ada sagharavoamu suha. Mahvastu iii. p. 421 [Bhiku] maitrvihr yo bhiku prasanno buddhasane | adhigacchati pada nta [aecana ca mocana] ||
***** Pi 369 [25.10] Bhikkhu sica bhikkhu ima nva, sitt te lahum essati, chetv rga ca dosa ca, tato nibbnam ehisi. Gndhr 76 [2.26] Bhikhu sija bhikhu ima nama sita di lahu bheidi chetva raka ji doa ji tado nivaa eidi. Mahvastu iii. p. 421 [Bhiku] sica bhiku im nv maitrye sikt te laghu bheyati | chittv rga ca doa ca tato nirvam eyasi || ***** Patna 57 [4.8] Bhiku sica bhikkhu im nv sitt te laghu hehiti | hett rga ca doa ca tato nibbam ehisi || Udnavarga 26.12 Nirva sica bhikor im nva sikt laghv bhaviyati | hitv rga ca doa ca tato nirvam eyasi ||
166
Pi 370 [25.11] Bhikkhu paca chinde paca jahe, paca cuttaribhvaye, paca sagtigo bhikkhu oghatio ti vuccati. Gndhr 78 [2.28] Bhikhu paja china paje jahi paja utvaribhava pajaaadhio bhikhu ohatio di vucadi. ***** Pi 371 [25.12] Bhikkhu jhya bhikkhu m ca pmado, m te kmague bhamassu citta, m lohagua gil pamatto, m kandi dukkham idan ti ayhamno. Gndhr 75 [2.25] Bhikhu ja bhikhu ma yi pramati ma de kamagua bhametsu cita ma lohagua gili pramata kani dukham ida di aamao. Patna 33 [2.19] Apramda [dhamma vicantha apramatt] m vo kmagu bhramesu citta | m lohague gila pramatto krae dukkham idan ti dayhamno || Udnavarga 31.31 Citta [tp vihara tvam apramatto] m te kmaguo matheta cittam | m lohagu gile pramatta [kranda vai narakeu pacyamna] || ***** Pi 372 [25.13] Bhikkhu natthi jhna apaassa, pa natthi ajhyato, yamhi jhna ca pa ca sa ve nibbnasantike. Gndhr 58 [2.8] Bhikhu nasti aa apraasa praa nasti aayado yasa jaa ca praa ya so hu nirvaasa sadii. ***** Patna 62 [4.13] Bhiku nsti jhnam apraassa pra nsti ajhyato | yamhi jhna ca pra ca sa ve nibbasantike ||
167
Pi 373 [25.14] Bhikkhu sugra pavihassa, santacittassa bhikkhuno, amnus rat hoti samm dhamma vipassato. Gndhr 55 [2.5] Bhikhu uakare pravihasa adacitasa bhikhuo amauaradi bhodi same dharma vivaadu.
Patna 60 [4.11] Bhiku su 'gra praviassa ntacittassa bhikkhuo | amnu rat hoti samma dhamma vipaato || Udnavarga 32.9 Bhiku unygra praviasya prahittmasya bhikua | amnu ratir bhavati samyag dharm vipayata || *****
Pi 374 [25.15] Bhikkhu yato yato sammasati khandhna udayabbaya labhat ptipmojja, amata ta vijnata. Gndhr 56 [2.6] Bhikhu yado yado sammaadi kanaa udakavaya lahadi pridipramoju amudu ta viaadu.
Patna 61 [4.12] Bhiku yath yath sammasati khandhnm udayavyaya | labhate cittassa prmojja amat heta vijnato || Udnavarga 32.10 Bhiku yato yata sapati skandhnm udayavyayam | prmodya labhate tatra [prty sukham analpakam | tata prmodyabahula smto bhiku parivrajet] || *****
168
Pi 375 [25.16] Bhikkhu tatryam di bhavati idha paassa bhikkhuno: indriyagutti santuh ptimokkhe ca savaro. Gndhr 59 [2.9] Bhikhu tatra adi bhavadi tadha praasa bhikhuo idriagoti saduhi pradimukhe i . . . . ro.
Patna 63 [4.14] Bhiku tatthyam d bhavati iha praassa bhikkhuo | indriyagott snto prtimokkhe ca savaro || Udnavarga 32.26 Bhiku [tasmd dhyna tath prajm anuyujyeta paita] | tasyyam dir bhavati tath prjasya bhikua || Udnavarga 32.27 Bhiku satuir indriyair gupti prtimoke ca savara | [mtrajat ca bhakteu prnta ca ayansanam | adhicitte samyoga yasysau bhikur ucyate] || *****
Pi 376 [25.17] Bhikkhu mitte bhajassu kalye suddhjve atandite, paisanthravuttassa, crakusalo siy, tato pmojjabahulo dukkhassanta karissati. Gndhr 60 [2.10] Bhikhu mitra bhayea pairuva udhayiva atadridi paisadharagutisa ayarakua . . . . . [tadu ayarakualo suhu bhikhu vihaisi.]
Patna 64 [4.15] Bhiku mitte bhajetha kalle uddhjv atandrito | paisandharavai ssa crakualo siy | tato prmojjabahulo [sato bhikkh parivraje] || Udnavarga 32.6 Bhiku [mtra bhajeta pratirpa] uddhjvo bhavet sad | pratisastravtti syd crakualo bhavet | tata prmodyabahula [smto bhiku parivrajet] || *****
169
Pi 377 [25.18] Bhikkhu vassik viya pupphni maddavni pamucati, eva rga ca dosa ca vippamucetha bhikkhavo. Gndhr 298 [18.9] [Pupa] vaia yatha puaa poraai pramujadi emu raka ji doa ji vipramujadha bhikavi.
Patna 133 [8.13] Pupa vik r iva pupi macakni pramucati | eva rga ca doa ca vipramucatha bhikkhavo || Udnavarga 18.11 Pupa varsu hi yath pupa vaguro vipramucati | eva rga ca doa ca vipramucata bhikava || *****
Pi 378 [25.19] Bhikkhu santakyo santavco santav susamhito vantalokmiso bhikkhu upasanto ti vuccati.
Patna 53 [4.4] Bhiku ntakyo ntacitto ntav susamhito || vntalokmio bhikkh upanto ti vuccati | Udnavarga 32.24 Bhiku ntakya ntavk susamhita | vntalokmio bhikur upanto nirucyate || *****
Pi 379 [25.20] Bhikkhu attan codayattna, paimsettam attan, so attagutto satim sukha bhikkhu vihhisi.
Patna 324 [17.19] tta ttan coday 'ttna parimattnam ttan | so ttagutto satim sukha bhikkh vihhisi | *****
Pi 380 [25.21] Bhikkhu att hi attano ntho, att hi attano gati, tasm sayamayattna assa bhadra va vijo.
Patna 322 [17.17] tta tt hi ttano ntho tt hi ttano gat | tass sayyamay 'ttna aa bhadra va vijo || Udnavarga 19.14 Ava tmaiva hy tmano ntha [tm araam tmana] | tasmt sayamaytmna bhadrvam iva srathi ||
170
Pi 381 [25.22] Bhikkhu pmojjabahulo bhikkhu, pasanno buddhassane, adhigacche pada santa, sakhrpasama sukha. ***** Pi 382 [25.23] Bhikkhu yo have daharo bhikkhu yujati buddhassane, soma loka pabhseti abbh mutto va candim. Udnavarga 16.7 Prakiraka daharo 'pi cet pravrajate yujyate buddhasane | sa ima bhsate lokam abhramuktaiva candram || Bhikkhuvaggo pacavsatimo.
26. Brhmaavagga
Pi 383 [26.1] Brhmaa chinda sota parakkamma, kme panuda brhmaa, sakhrna khaya atv, akatasi brhmaa. Gndhr 10 [1.10] Brammaa china sadu parakamu kama prauyu bramaa sagharaa kaya atva akadao si brammaa. Patna 34 [3.1] Brhmaa chinna stra parkrmma bhava prauda brhmaa | sakhr khaya tt akathaso si brhmaa || Udnavarga 33.60a Brhmaa chindi srota parkramya km prauda brhmaa | saskr kaya jtv hy aktajo bhaviyasi || *****
171
Pi 384 [26.2] Brhmaa yad dvayesu dhammesu prag hoti brhmao, athassa sabbe sayog attha gacchanti jnato. Gndhr 14 [1.14] Brammaa yada dvaeu dharmeu parako bhodi brammao athasa sarvi saoka astaachadi jaada.
Patna 41 [3.8] Brhmaa yad dayesu dhammesu prag hoti brhmao | athassa sabbe sayog attha gacchanti jnato || Udnavarga 33.72 Brhmaa yad hi sveu dharmeu brhmaa prago bhavet | athsya sarvasayog asta gacchanti payata || *****
Pi 385 [26.3] Brhmaa yassa pra apra v prpra na vijjati, vtaddara visayutta, tam aha brmi brhmaa. Gndhr 35 [1.35] Brammaa yasa pari avare ca para . . . . . . . . vikadadvara visaota tam aho brommi brammaa.
Patna 40 [3.7] Brhmaa yassa pram apram v prpra na vijjati | vtajjara visayutta tam aha brmi brhmaa || Udnavarga 33.24 Brhmaa yasya pram apra ca prpra na vidyate | [praga sarvadharm] bravmi brhmaa hi tam || *****
Pi 386 [26.4] Brhmaa jhyi virajam sna katakicca ansava uttamattha anuppatta, tam aha brmi brhmaa. Gndhr 48 [1.48] Brammaa [ja parakada budhu] kida kica aasvu [budhu daabaloveda] tam ahu bromi bramaa. Gndhr [1.25] Brammaa [aada varada manabhai audhada] utamatha auprato tam aho bromi brammaa.
Patna 49 [3.16] Brhmaa jhyi virajam sna katakicca ansava | uttamttha anuprtta tam aha brmi brhmaa || Udnavarga 33.32 Brhmaa dhyyina vtarajasa ktaktyam ansravam | [ksrava visayukta] bravmi brhmaa hi tam ||
*****
172
Pi 387 [26.5] Brhmaa div tapati dicco, ratti bhti candim, sannaddho khattiyo tapati, jhy tapati brhmao, atha sabbam ahoratti buddho tapati tejas. Gndhr 50 [1.50] Brammaa diva tavadi adicu radi avha cadrimu sanadhu katrio tavadi a tavadi bramao adha sarva ahoratra budhu tavadi teyasa.
Patna 39 [3.6] Brhmaa udaya tapati dicco ratrim bhti candram || sannaddho khattiyo tapati jhyi tapati brhmao || atha sabbe ahortte buddho tapati tejas || Udnavarga 33.74 Brhmaa div tapati hdityo rtrv bhti candram | sanaddha katriyas tapati dhyy tapati brhmaa | atha nityam ahortra buddhas tapati tejas || *****
Pi 388 [26.6] Brhmaa bhitappo ti brhmao, samacariy samao ti vuccati, pabbjayam attano mala, tasm pabbajito ti vuccati. Gndhr 16 [1.16] Brammaa brahetva pavai brammao samarya ramao di vucadi parvahia atvao mala tasa parvado di vucadi. Udnavarga 11.15 ramaa brhmao vhitai ppai ramaa amitubha | pravrjayitv tu maln ukta pravrajitas tv iha || ***** Pi 389 [26.7] Brhmaa na brhmaassa pahareyya, nssa mucetha brhmao, dh brhmaassa hantra, tato dh yassa mucati. Gndhr 11 [1.11] Brammaa na brammaasa praharea nasa mujea bramai dhi bramaasa hadara tada vi dhi yo a mujadi. Patna 46 [3.13] Brhmaa m brhmaassa prahare nssa mucceya brhmao | dh brhmaassa hantra ya ssa v su na muccati || Udnavarga 33.63 Brhmaa na brhmaasya praharen na ca muceta brhmaa | dhig brhmaasya hantra dhik ta ya ca pramucati || *****
173
Pi 390 [26.8] Brhmaa na brhmaassetad akici seyyo, yad nisedho manaso piyehi, yato yato hisamano nivattati, tato tato sammati m eva dukkha. Gndhr 15 [1.15] Brammaa na bramaasedia kiji bhodi yo na nisedhe maasa priai yado yado yasa mao nivartadi [tado tado samudim aha saca.] Udnavarga 33.75 Brhmaa na brhmaasyedam asti ki cid yath priyebhyo manaso niedha | yath yath hy asya mano nivartate tath tath savtam eti dukham || ***** Pi 391 [26.9] Brhmaa yassa kyena vcya, manas natthi dukkata, savuta thi hnehi, tam aha brmi brhmaa. Gndhr 23 [1.23] Brammaa yasya kaea vaya maasa nasti drukida savrudu trihi haehi tam aho bromi brammaa. Patna 45 [3.12] Brhmaa yassa kyena vcya manas nsti dukkata | savta trisu hesu tam aha brmi brhmaa || Udnavarga 33.16 Brhmaa yasya kyena vc ca manas ca na duktam | susavta tbhi sthnair bravmi brhmaa hi tam || ***** Pi 392 [26.10] Brhmaa yamh dhamma vijneyya sammsambuddhadesita, sakkacca ta namasseyya aggihutta va brhmao. Patna 35 [3.2] Brhmaa yamhi dhamma vijney [vddhamhi daharamhi v] | sakkacca na namassey aggihotra va brhmao || Udnavarga 33.66 Brhmaa yasya dharma vijnyt samyaksabuddhadeitam | satktyaina namasyeta hy agnihotram iva dvija || *****
174
Pi 393 [26.11] Brhmaa na jahi na gottena, na jacc hoti brhmao, yamhi sacca ca dhammo ca so suc so va brhmao.
Patna 37 [3.4] Brhmaa na jahi na gotrea na jcc hoti brhmao | [yo tu bhati ppni autthlni sabbao || bhan eva ppn brahmao ti pravuccati] | Udnavarga 33.7 Brhmaa na jabhir na gotrea na jty brhmaa smta | yasya satya ca dharma ca sa ucir brhmaa sa ca ||
Gndhr 1 [1.1] Brammaa na jaa na gotrea na yaca bhodi bramao [yo du brahetva pavaa authulai sarvao brahidare va pavaa brammao di pravucadi.]
***** Pi 394 [26.12] Brhmaa ki te jahi dummedha ki te ajinasiy, abbhantara te gahana bhira parimajjasi. Gndhr 2 [1.2] Brammaa ki di jaa drumedha ki di ayiaaia adara gahaa kitva bahire parimajasi. Udnavarga 33.6 Brhmaa ki te jabhir durbuddhe ki cpy ajinaibhi | abhyantara te gahana bhyaka parimrjasi || ***** Pi 395 [26.13] Brhmaa pasukladhara jantu, kisa dhamanisanthata, eka vanasmi jhyanta, tam aha brmi brhmaa. Gndhr 38 [1.38] Brammaa patsukuladhara jadu kia dhamaisadhada [jayada rukhamulasya] tam ahu brommi bramaa. *****
175
Pi 396 [26.14] Brhmaa na cha brhmaa brmi yonija mattisambhava, bhovd nma so hoti sace hoti sakicano, akicana andna, tam aha brmi brhmaa. Gndhr 17 [1.17] Brammaa na aho brammaa bromi yoekamatrasabhamu bhova namu so bhodi sayi bhodi sakijao akijaa aadaa tam aho bromi brommaa. Udnavarga 33.15 Brhmaa bravmi brhmaa nha yonija mtsabhavam | bhovd nma sa bhavati sa ced bhavati sakicana | akicanam andna bravmi brhmaa hi tam || ***** Pi 397 [26.15] Brhmaa sabbasayojana chetv yo ve na paritassati, sagtiga visayutta, tam aha brmi brhmaa. Udnavarga 33.49 Brhmaa sarvasayojantto yo vai na paritasyate | [asakta sugato buddho] bravmi brhmaa hi tam || ***** Pi 398 [26.16] Brhmaa chetv naddhi varatta ca, sandma sahanukkama, ukkhittapaligha buddha, tam aha brmi brhmaa. Gndhr 42 [1.42] Brammaa chetva nadhi valatra ya sadaa samadikrammi ukitaphalia vira tam aho brommi brammaa. Udnavarga 33.58a Brhmaa chitv naddhr varatr ca satna duratikramam | utkiptaparikha buddha bravmi brhmaa hi tam || *****
176
Pi 399 [26.17] Brhmaa akkosa vadhabandha ca, aduho yo titikkhati, khantbala balnka, tam aha brmi brhmaa. Gndhr 28 [1.28] Brammaa akroa vadhaba-a ca aduhu yo tidikadi kadibala balaeka tam ahu bromi brammaa. Udnavarga 33.18 Brhmaa kro vadhabandh ca yo 'praduas titkate | kntivratabalopeta bravmi brhmaa hi tam || ***** Pi 400 [26.18] Brhmaa akkodhana vatavanta, slavanta anussuta, danta antimasrra, tam aha brmi brhmaa. Udnavarga 33.19 Brhmaa akrodhana vratavanta lavanta bahurutam | dntam antimarra bravmi brhmaa hi tam || ***** Pi 401 [26.19] Brhmaa vri pokkharapatte va, ragge r iva ssapo, yo na lippati kmesu, tam aha brmi brhmaa. Gndhr 21 [1.21] Brammaa vari pukarapatre va arage r iva sarava yo na lipadi kamehi tam ahu bromi brammaa. Patna 38 [3.5] Brhmaa vr pukkharapatte v rgre r iva ssavo || yo na lippati kmesu tam aha brmi brhmaa | Udnavarga 33.30 Brhmaa vri pukarapatreev rgreeva sarapa | na lipyate yo hi kmair bravmi brhmaa hi tam || *****
177
Pi 402 [26.20] Brhmaa yo dukkhassa pajnti idheva khayam attano, pannabhra visayutta, tam aha brmi brhmaa. Gndhr 30 [1.30] Brammaa yo idheva preaadi dukhasa kaya atvao vipramutu visautu tam aho bromi brammaa. Udnavarga 33.27 Brhmaa ihaiva ya prajnti dukhasya kayam tmana | vtarga visayukta bravmi brhmaa hi tam || ***** Pi 403 [26.21] Brhmaa gambhrapaa medhvi, maggmaggassa kovida, uttamattha anuppatta, tam aha brmi brhmaa. Gndhr 49 [1.49] Brammaa gammirapraa medhavi margamargasa koia [utamu pravara vira] tam ahu brommi bramaa. Gndhr 25 [1.25] Brammaavaga [vaada varada manabhai audhada] utamatha auprato tam aho bromi brammaa. ***** Pi 404 [26.22] Brhmaa asasaha gahahehi, angrehi cbhaya, anokasri appiccha, tam aha brmi brhmaa. Gndhr 32 [1.32] Brammaa asatsiha ghahahehi aakarehi yuha aovasari apicha tam aho brommi brammaa. Patna 44 [3.11] Brhmaa asasaha ghahehi anagrehi cbhaya | anokasri appiccha tam aha brmi brhmaa || Udnavarga 33.20 Brhmaa asasa ghasthebhir anagrais tathobhayam | anokasria tua bravmi brhmaa hi tam || ***** Patna 48 [3.15] Brhmaa gambhrapraa medhvi mgg 'mggassa kovida | uttamttham anuprtta tam aha brmi brhmaa || Udnavarga 33.33 Brhmaa gambhrabuddhi medhhya mrgmrgeu kovidam | uttamrtham anuprpta bravmi brhmaa hi tam ||
178
Pi 405 [26.23] Brhmaa nidhya daa bhtesu tasesu thvaresu ca, yo na hanti na ghteti, tam aha brmi brhmaa. Gndhr 18 [1.18] Brammaa niha daa bhudeu traseu thavareu ca yo na hadi na ghadhedi tam aho bromi bramaa. Udnavarga 33.36 Brhmaa nikiptadaa bhteu traseu sthvareu ca | yo na hanti hi bhtni bravmi brhmaa hi tam || ***** Pi 406 [26.24] Brhmaa aviruddha viruddhesu, attadaesu nibbuta, sdnesu andna, tam aha brmi brhmaa. Gndhr 29 [1.29] Brammaa avirudhu virudheu atadaeu nivudu sadaeu aadaa tam aho bromi brammaa. ***** Pi 407 [26.25] Brhmaa yassa rgo ca doso ca mno makkho ca ptito, ssapo r iva ragg, tam aha brmi brhmaa. Gndhr 27 [1.27] Brammaa yasya rako ca doo ca mau maku pravadido [paabhara visautu ] tam ahu bromi brammao. Udnavarga 33.40 Brhmaa yasya rga ca doa ca mno mraka ca tita | [na lipyate ya ca doair] bravmi brhmaa hi tam || *****
179
Pi 408 [26.26] Brhmaa akakkasa viapani gira sacca udraye, yya nbhisaje kaci, tam aha brmi brhmaa. Gndhr 22 [1.22] Brammaa akakaa viamai gira saca udira ya navia kaji tam ahu bromi brammaa.
Patna 43 [3.10] Brhmaa akakkai vinnapai gir saccam udraye | tya nbhiape kaci tam aha brmi brhmaa || Udnavarga 33.17 Brhmaa yo 'karka vijapan gira nitya prabhate | yay nbhiajet ka cid bravmi brhmaa hi tam || *****
Pi 409 [26.27] Brhmaa yodha dgha va rassa v au thla subhsubha loke adinna ndiyati, tam aha brmi brhmaa. Gndhr 19 [1.19] Brammaa yo du drigha ci rasa ji aothulu uhauhu loki adia na adiadi tam aho brommi bramaa. Udnavarga 33.25 Brhmaa yas tu drgha tath hrasvam austhla ubhubham | loke na ki cid datte bravmi brhmaa hi tam || ***** Pi 410 [26.28] Brhmaa s yassa na vijjanti asmi loke paramhi ca, nirsaya visayutta, tam aha brmi brhmaa. Udnavarga 33.43 Brhmaa na vidyate yasya c hy asmi loke pare 'pi ca | niria visayukta bravmi brhmaa hi tam || *****
180
Pi 411 [26.29] Brhmaa yasslay na vijjanti, aya akathakath, amatogadha anuppatta, tam aha brmi brhmaa. Udnavarga 33.54 Brhmaa yasylayo nsti sad yo jt nikathakatha | amta caiva ya prpto bravmi brhmaa hi tam || ***** Pi 412 [26.30] Brhmaa yodha pua ca ppa ca ubho saga upaccag, asoka viraja suddha, tam aha brmi brhmaa. Gndhr 46 [1.46] Brammaa yo du pue ca pave ca uhu aa uvaca aaa viraya budhu tam ahu bromi bramaa. Udnavarga 33.29 Brhmaa yas tu puya ca ppa cpy ubhau sagv upatyagt | [sagtiga visayukta] bravmi brhmaa hi tam || Udnavarga 33.22 Brhmaa [gata nbhinandanti prakramanta na ocati] | aoka viraja nta bravmi brhmaa hi tam || ***** Pi 413 [26.31] Brhmaa canda va vimala suddha, vippasannam anvila nandbhavaparikkha, tam aha brmi brhmaa. Gndhr 36 [1.36] Brammaa [chitvaa paja sadaa] ............. nanibhavaparikia tam ahu bromi bramaa. Udnavarga 33.31C Brhmaa candro v vimala uddho viprasanno hy anvila | nandbhavaparika bravmi brhmaa hi tam || *****
181
Pi 414 [26.32] Brhmaa yo ima palipatha dugga sasra moham accag, tio pragato jhy anejo akathakath, anupdya nibbuto, tam aha brmi brhmaa. Udnavarga 33.41 Brhmaa ya im parikh durg sasraugham upatyagt | tra pragato dhyy hy aneyo nikathakatha | nirvta cnupdya bravmi brhmaa hi tam || ***** Pi 415 [26.33] Brhmaa yodha kme pahatvna angro paribbaje kmabhavaparikkha, tam aha brmi brhmaa. Gndhr 20 [1.20] Brammaa yo du kama prahatvaa aakare parivaya kamabhokaparikia tam aho bromi bramaa. Udnavarga 33.35 Brhmaa sarvakm viprahya yo 'nagra parivrajet | [kmsravavisayukta] bravmi brhmaa hi tam || ***** Pi 416 [26.34] Brhmaa yodha taha pahatvna, angro paribbaje, tahbhavaparikkha, tam aha brmi brhmaa. Udnavarga 33.42 Brhmaa [na vidyate yasya t csmi loke pare 'pi ca] | tbhavaparika bravmi brhmaa hi tam || *****
182
Pi 417 [26.35] Brhmaa hitv mnusaka yoga, dibba yoga upaccag, sabbayogavisayutta, tam aha brmi brhmaa. Udnavarga 33.45 Brhmaa hitv mnuyak km divy kmn upatyagt | sarvalokavisayukta bravmi brhmaa hi tam || ***** Pi 418 [26.36] Brhmaa hitv rati ca arati ca, stibhta nirpadhi, sabbalokbhibhu vra, tam aha brmi brhmaa. Udnavarga 33.44 Brhmaa hitv rati crati ca tbhto niraupadhi | sarvalokbhibhr dhro bravmi brhmaa hi tam || ***** Pi 419 [26.37] Brhmaa cuti yo vedi sattna upapatti ca sabbaso, asatta sugata buddha, tam aha brmi brhmaa. Gndhr 44 [1.44] Brammaa yo cudi uvedi satvaa vavati ca vi sarvao [budhu adimaarira] tam aho bromi bramaa. Udnavarga 33.48 Brhmaa cyuti yo vetti satvnm upapatti ca sarvaa | asakta sugato buddho bravmi brhmaa hi tam || *****
183
Pi 420 [26.38] Brhmaa yassa gati na jnanti, dev gandhabbamnus, khsava arahanta, tam aha brmi brhmaa. Gndhr 43 [1.43] Brammaa yasa gadi na jaadi deva ga-avama . . [tadhakadasa budhasa] tam ahu brommi bramaa. Gndhr 26 [1.26] Brammaa [yasya rako ca doo ca avija ca virada] kiasavu arahada tam ahu bromi brammaa. ***** Pi 421 [26.39] Brhmaa yassa pure ca pacch ca majjhe ca natthi kicana, akicana andna, tam aha brmi brhmaa. Gndhr 34 [1.34] Brammaa yasa pure ya pacha ya . . . . . . . . . . .i akijaa aadaa tam ahu brommi brammaa. Udnavarga 33.29A Brhmaa yasya pact pure cpi madhye cpi na vidyate | [viraja bandhann mukta] bravmi brhmaa hi tam || ***** Pi 422 [26.40] Brhmaa usabha pavara vra, mahesi vijitvina, aneja nhtaka buddha, tam aha brmi brhmaa. Gndhr 41 [1.41] Brammaa . . . . . . . . ra dhira (.) . h . . . . viyidavio aiha adaka budhu tam ahu bromi bramaa. Udnavarga 33.50 Brhmaa abha pravara nga mahari vijitvinam | aneya sntaka buddha bravmi brhmaa hi tam || ***** Udnavarga 33.46 Brhmaa gati yasya na jnanti devagandharvamnu | [anantajnasayukta] bravmi brhmaa hi tam ||
184
Pi 423 [26.41] Brhmaa pubbenivsa yo ved, saggpya ca passati, atho jtikkhaya patto, abhivosito muni, sabbavositavosna, tam aha brmi brhmaa. Gndhr 5 [1.5] Brammaa purvenivasa yo uvedi svaga avaya ya paadi atha jadikaya prato abhiavosido mui. Udnavarga 33.47 Brhmaa prvenivsa yo vetti svargpy ca payati | atha jtikaya prpto hy abhijvyavasito muni | [dukhasynta prajnti] bravmi brhmaa hi tam ||
Brhmaavaggo chabbsatimo.
185

Comparative Dhammapada

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Comparative Dhammapada

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

A Comparative Edition

Pi text with parallels from Sanskritised Prakrit

A Study of the Dhammapada Collection

Texts employed in this Edition

Patna Udnavarga Other Texts

Part 1: A Study of the Dhammapada Collection

Patna 1: Jama 2: Apramda 19: Citta 8: Pupa 11: Bla

Udnavarga 29: Yuga 4: Apramda 31: Citta 18: Pupa

21: Sahasra 12: Daa 17: tta

11: Suha [17: Kodha] 10: Mala

30: Sukha 5: Priya 20: Krodha

A Study of the Dhammapada Collection

6: Magu [16: Prakiaka (?)17]

12: Mrga 16: Prakiraka

9: Tahna 4: Bhiku 3: Brhmaa

A Study of the Dhammapada Collection

13.17 Yamaka 13.18 Yamaka

A Study of the Dhammapada Collection

12.9 Thera 12.10 Thera 14

4.22 Apramda 4.23 Apramda 17

Gndhr 7.6 Apramadu 7.7 Apramadu

A Study of the Dhammapada Collection

Gndhr 8.2 Cita (ab)* 8.? Cita (a)*

8.? Cita (a)* 8.? Cita 8.? Cita 8.19 Jara

A Study of the Dhammapada Collection

4.15 Puppha 4.16 Puppha 16

8.15 Pupa 8.16 Pupa 16

18.14 Pupa 18.15 Pupa 14

18.12 Pupa 18.13 Pupa 16

Patna 11.12 Bla

14.10 Paida (abc) 14.11 Paida (abc)

A Study of the Dhammapada Collection

A Study of the Dhammapada Collection

Gndhr 19.2 19.4 19.5 19.1 Sahasa Sahasa Sahasa Sahasa

19.12 Sahasa 19.13 Sahasa 19.14 Sahasa 11

13.7 Yamaka 13.8 Yamaka

13.9 Yamaka 13.10 Yamaka

A Study of the Dhammapada Collection

7.11 Kaly 7.20 Kaly 15.14 sava

28.15 Ppa 28.9 Ppa 9.5 Karma 1.25 Anitya

A Study of the Dhammapada Collection

13.14 araa 13.15 araa 5

20.9 ila? 16.6 Prakiaka? 15.16 Bahouda 16.7 Prakiaka? 5

A Study of the Dhammapada Collection

Gndhr 7.12 Apramadu 7.1 Apramadu 20.7 ila?

13.17 16.20 16.16 18.12 9

araa (abc) Vc Vc (abc) Dadant (bcd) 4

A Study of the Dhammapada Collection

14.16 Buddha 14.17 Buddha 14.18 Buddha 18

Pi 16.1 Piya 16.2 Piya

Patna 10.17 Daa (abc) 5.9 Attha

Gndhr 16.8 Prakiaka?

Udnavarga 5.9 Priya 5.5 Priya (acd)

A Study of the Dhammapada Collection

5.10 Attha 5.8 Attha (abd)

5.8 Priya 5.1 Priya 2.3 Kma 2.2 Kma

20.1 ila? (bd)

5.24 Priya (bd) 2.9 Kma 5.20 Priya 5.21 Priya 10

Patna 13.23 araa

Gndhr 17.1 17.2 17.7 17.8 Kodha Kodha Kodha Kodha

14.14 14.17 14.18 14.19

Paida Paida Paida Paida

A Study of the Dhammapada Collection

Patna 10.5 Mala 10.6 Mala (cd)